vessel_n so_o it_o be_v reverent_o keep_v for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n for_o the_o sick_a no_o catholic_a man_n will_v maintain_v strife_n for_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o keep_v symmachus_n a_o very_a worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n doove_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n make_v two_o vessel_n of_o silver_n to_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n in_o and_o set_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o two_o church_n in_o rome_n of_o s._n sylvester_n and_o of_o s._n androwe_n these_o vessel_n they_o call_v common_o ciboria_fw-la we_o find_v likewise_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o also_o like_o symmachus_n make_v such_o a_o vessel_n which_o they_o call_v ciborium_n for_o the_o sacrament_n with_o four_o pillour_n of_o pure_a silver_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o aultare_fw-la at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n in_o a_o work_n of_o gregorius_n turonensis_n this_o vessel_n be_v call_v turris_n in_o qua_fw-la mysterium_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la habebatur_fw-la a_o tower_n wherein_o 174_o translation_n our_o lord_n body_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o old_a book_n de_fw-fr poâ—nitentia_fw-la of_o theodorus_n the_o greek_a of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n sometime_o archebishop_n of_o cantorburie_n before_o beda_n his_o time_n it_o be_v call_v pyxis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la viaticum_fw-la pro_fw-la infirmis_fw-la the_o pyxe_n with_o our_o lord_n body_n for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n for_o the_o sick_a in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o admonition_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o clergy_n in_o a_o synod_n warn_v be_v give_v that_o nothing_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la in_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o cofer_n of_o relic_n the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o pyxe_n with_o our_o lord_n body_n thus_o we_o find_v else_o that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o place_n in_o a_o pyxe_n hang_v up_o over_o the_o aultare_fw-la in_o some_o other_o place_n otherwise_o every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o time_n safe_o and_o reverent_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o keepinge_v of_o it_o for_o that_o godly_a purpose_n and_o with_o like_a due_a reverence_n if_o m._n jewel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n ary_n will_v admit_v no_o man_n will_v be_v either_o so_o scrupulous_a or_o so_o contentious_a as_o to_o strive_v with_o they_o either_o for_o the_o hang_v up_o of_o it_o or_o for_o the_o canopy_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n in_o so_o short_a a_o â—ale_n can_v avoid_v manifest_a contradiction_n he_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o saithe_v it_o be_v no_o great_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n uery_o what_o so_o ever_o key_n he_o now_o make_v of_o it_o great_a or_o small_a he_o bring_v in_o very_o small_a authority_n and_o proof_n to_o make_v it_o good_a concern_v the_o canopy_n wherein_o all_o this_o question_n stand_v he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o whole_a as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o once_o mention_v in_o any_o manner_n old_a writer_n but_o the_o hang_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o even_o over_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v certain_a may_v well_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o solemn_a fable_n that_o we_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n concern_v which_o fable_n for_o a_o very_a childish_a fable_n it_o be_v and_o no_o better_a i_o must_v for_o shortenesse_n refer_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o that_o be_v write_v before_o in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o .33_o division_n as_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o thus_o much_o short_o and_o by_o the_o way_n first_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n say_v that_o s._n basile_n after_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n immediate_o the_o same_o night_n put_v one_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o doove_n that_o be_v then_o hang_v over_o the_o altar_n &_o the_o next_o day_n folowinge_v send_v for_o a_o goldesmith_n &_o cause_v the_o same_o doove_n to_o be_v make_v the_o same_o doove_n i_o say_v that_o he_o put_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o night_n before_o and_o so_o m._n hardinge_n doove_n be_v a_o doove_n before_o it_o be_v make_v but_o dream_n &_o fable_n be_v worthy_a of_o privilege_n yet_o lest_o this_o tale_n shall_v pass_v alone_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o miracle_n for_o after_o that_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o s._n basile_n be_v at_o mass_n &_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n the_o same_o doove_n so_o saithe_v this_o amphilochius_n use_v evermore_o to_o rouse_v herself_o over_o yâ—_z altar_n &_o move_v &_o stir_v of_o herself_o hither_o and_o thither_o much_o like_a to_o the_o mathematical_a doove_n that_o architas_n tarentinus_n make_v that_o be_v able_a to_o fly_v alone_o if_o this_o golden_a doove_n have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o spirit_n &_o life_n this_o tale_n have_v lose_v half_o his_o grace_n again_o pekham_n in_o his_o provincial_n geve_v a_o straight_a commandment_n to_o all_o priest_n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o pyxe_n be_v change_v and_o renew_v every_o seven_o day_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o putrefaction_n or_o some_o other_o loathsomeness_n that_o may_v happen_v but_o m._n hardinge_n golden_a doove_n have_v a_o special_a virtue_n above_o all_o other_o to_o keep_v the_o bread_n seven_o year_n together_o without_o corruption_n and_o the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o meet_a to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n in_o his_o death_n bed_n but_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o golden_a and_o siluern_v doove_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n i_o grant_v how_o be_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o any_o pyxe_n or_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o every_o doove_n there_o be_v a_o pyxe_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o monster_n then_o have_v m._n hardinge_n a_o great_a advantage_n for_o seek_v out_o but_o one_o pyxe_n he_o have_v find_v twenty_o and_o that_o all_o together_o in_o one_o church_n some_o about_o the_o altar_n some_o about_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la and_o some_o else_o where_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v never_o understande_v but_o evermore_o in_o one_o church_n be_v it_o never_o so_o big_a one_o pyxe_n be_v think_v sufficient_a o_o what_o pain_v m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v to_o furnish_v a_o fable_n god_n grant_v we_o to_o be_v simple_a as_o doove_n in_o obeie_v of_o god_n truth_n .10_o and_o wise_a as_o serpent_n in_o discern_v and_o eschew_v lie_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v allege_v of_o symmachus_n gregorius_n romanus_n gregorius_n turonensis_n &_o theodorus_n as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o it_o be_v no_o parcel_n of_o this_o question_n the_o hang_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o canopy_n wherein_o the_o great_a danger_n stand_v be_v remoove_v somewhat_o may_v be_v consider_v touchinge_v reservation_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a wherein_o to_o counterpoise_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o four_o obscure_a and_o late_a doctor_n we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o eight_o other_o doctor_n count_v learned_a and_o ancient_a clemens_n cyprian_n origen_n cyrâ—â—_n hierome_n augustine_n hesychius_n and_o nicephorus_n as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v finis_fw-la the_o ten_o article_n transubstantiatio_fw-la of_o accident_n without_v subject_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o uuine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n 175_o appear_v nothing_o in_o substance_n remain_v that_o be_v before_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o their_o form_n and_o shape_n savour_n smell_v colour_n weight_n and_o such_o the_o like_a which_o here_o have_v their_o be_v miraculouse_o without_o their_o subject_n for_o as_o much_o as_o before_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o such_o accident_n as_o the_o scholastical_a doctor_n term_v it_o which_o doctrine_n have_v always_o though_o not_o with_o these_o precise_a term_n 176_o begin_v be_v teach_v and_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o depend_v of_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 177_o father_n which_o be_v constant_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a
body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n no_o more_o wine_n but_o his_o pretiouse_a blood_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o eye_n otherwise_o though_o taste_n and_o feelinge_v judge_v otherwise_o and_o to_o be_v short_a though_o all_o sense_n report_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o this_o upon_o warrant_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n who_o say_v these_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o he_o teach_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o further_o sith_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o eusebius_n suspect_v emissenus_fw-la in_o homily_n of_o easâ—er_n to_o believe_v terrena_fw-la commutari_fw-la &_o transire_fw-la the_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o pass_v again_o creaturas_fw-la converti_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o very_a transubstantiation_n and_o sith_o chrysostome_n noâ—thinge_v saithe_v panem_fw-la absumi_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v consume_v away_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n sacrament_n and_o damascen_n bread_n and_o wine_n transmuâ—ari_fw-la supernaturaliter_fw-la 26._o to_o be_v change_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o theophylacte_n the_o bread_n christum_n transelementari_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o be_v quite_o turn_v by_o chaunginge_v of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o substance_n it_o consist_v of_o into_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n ineffabili_fw-la operatione_n transformari_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la panis_n nobis_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v into_o a_o other_o substantial_a form_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n body_n by_o unspeakable_a work_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n final_o sith_o that_o the_o greek_a doctor_n of_o late_a age_n affirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n among_o who_o transubstantiation_n samona_n use_v for_o persuasion_n of_o it_o the_o similitude_n which_o gregory_n nyssene_n and_o damascene_fw-la for_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o use_v before_o which_o be_v that_o in_o consecration_n such_o manner_n transubstantiation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o nourishinge_v in_o which_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o nourish_v methonensis_n like_o s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o look_v for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n seinge_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n biside_n all_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o saithe_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n 27._o lest_o blood_n shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v horrible_a niâ—olaus_n cabasila_n saithe_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n neither_o a_o gift_n bear_v a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a gift_n nor_o bear_v any_o desâ—â—ription_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n but_o the_o true_a gift_n itself_o oil_n the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n itself_o which_o have_v true_o receive_v reproach_n contumely_n stripe_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v kill_v marcus_n ephesius_n though_o otherwise_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o he_o that_o obstinate_o resist_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n concern_v the_o proceedinge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o son_n unperfect_a yet_o a_o sufficient_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n affirminge_v the_o thing_n offer_v to_o be_v call_v of_o s._n basile_n antitypa_n that_o be_v the_o sampler_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o consecrate_v but_o as_o yet_o bear_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n refer_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n donec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n adveniat_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la mutet_fw-la these_o gift_n offer_v saithe_v he_o be_v of_o s._n basile_n call_v figure_n until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v they_o whereby_o he_o show_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v as_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v call_v figure_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n itself_o as_o into_o the_o same_o change_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o change_n be_v a_o change_n in_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v right_o be_v term_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o turn_v or_o chaunginge_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o substance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n be_v a_o old_a author_n new_o set_v forth_o i_o will_v not_o call_v his_o credit_n into_o question_n notwithstanding_o many_o of_o his_o consideration_n be_v very_o much_o like_o to_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n in_o this_o article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v like_o accidens_fw-la sine_fw-la subiecto_fw-la a_o show_n of_o word_n without_o substance_n he_o seem_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n full_o to_o agree_v with_o chrysostome_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n that_o never_o understand_v this_o m._n hardinge_n new_a religion_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o hearer_n bodily_a eye_n wherewith_o they_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o borow_v only_o the_o inner_a eye_n of_o their_o mind_n wherewith_o they_o may_v see_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o herein_o notwithstanding_o his_o word_n be_v quick_a &_o violent_a the_o more_o to_o stir_v and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v yet_o he_o himself_o in_o plain_a wise_n open_v &_o clear_v his_o own_o meaning_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v ne_o consideres_fw-la tanquam_fw-la panem_fw-la nudum_fw-la panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la amplius_fw-la panis_n simplex_n &_o nudus_fw-la 4._o consider_v it_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v bare_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o long_o bare_a and_o simple_a bread_n which_o word_n be_v natural_o resolve_v thus_o it_o be_v bread_n how_o be_v it_o not_o only_o bare_a bread_n but_o bread_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n else_o biside_n so_o where_o they_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la purus_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n i_o trow_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n &_o yet_o beside_o that_o have_v a_o other_o capacity_n above_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o common_a man_n of_o these_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n we_o may_v well_o reason_v thus_o by_o the_o way_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o or_o bare_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n all_o be_v it_o not_o only_o bare_a bread_n and_o thus_o the_o same_o cyrillus_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n testify_v most_o plain_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v bread_n remaininge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o although_o this_o answer_n of_o itself_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a yet_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a satisfaction_n i_o pray_v thou_o further_a to_o understande_v that_o as_o this_o cyrillus_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n even_o so_o and_o in_o like_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o oil_n that_o they_o call_v holy_a of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o oil_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o further_o by_o the_o same_o expound_v his_o meaning_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n vide_fw-la ne_fw-la illud_fw-la pute_fw-la esse_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la tertia_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la post_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la inuocationem_fw-la non_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la est_fw-la panis_n communis_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la hoc_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la non_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la est_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la nudum_fw-la neque_fw-la commune_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la charisma_n christi_fw-la beware_v thou_o think_v not_o this_o to_o be_v oil_n only_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a oil_n be_v no_o long_o baâ—e_v spiritual_a or_o common_a oil_n but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n there_o appear_v like_o change_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o oil_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o oil_n remain_v
at_o the_o aultare_fw-la at_o midnight_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o be_v the_o sextine_n there_o or_o lie_v all_o night_n like_a eli_n or_o samuel_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o bishop_n have_v no_o man_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o he_o divide_v the_o bread_n doove_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o third_o part_n of_o it_o in_o a_o golden_a doove_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o yet_o by_o his_o own_o tale_n his_o golden_a doove_n than_o be_v not_o yet_o ready_o make_v for_o it_o follow_v immmediat_o in_o the_o next_o line_n after_o basil_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v commune_v with_o eubulus_n and_o other_o the_o next_o day_n he_o send_v for_o a_o gold_n smithe_a and_o make_v a_o doove_n of_o pure_a gold_n it_o behoove_v a_o liar_n to_o be_v mindful_a what_o he_o say_v if_o this_o doove_n be_v make_v before_o how_o be_v it_o make_v afterward_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v before_o how_o can_v it_o then_o hang_v over_o the_o aultare_fw-la or_o how_o can_v basile_n put_v his_o bread_n in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v make_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v that_o bread_n so_o keapte_v in_o the_o doove_n and_o wherein_o or_o where_o be_v the_o other_o third_o part_n keapte_v that_o basile_n thus_o reserve_v purposely_o to_o be_v bury_v or_o as_o m._n hardinge_n term_v it_o to_o be_v inter_v with_o he_o wherein_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n both_o utter_v word_n of_o manifest_a blasphemy_n and_o also_o shameful_o beli_v that_o holy_a father_n and_o doothe_v he_o great_a and_o open_a injury_n it_o be_v but_o fond_o do_v by_o s._n benet_n 24._o as_o gregory_n report_v of_o he_o to_o cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o dead_a man_n breast_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v as_o fond_o do_v of_o other_o that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n which_o thing_n be_v namely_o forbid_a by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 6._o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v no_o bre_n ade_fw-ge sacrament_n nor_o wine_n and_o so_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o natural_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o bury_v it_o and_z as_o a_o dead_a thing_n to_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n further_o as_o this_o doctor_n saithe_v s._n basile_n have_v this_o dream_n or_o uision_n and_o reserve_v this_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n year_n immediate_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o after_o that_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o other_o story_n continue_a bishop_n there_o seven_o year_n at_o the_o jest_n now_o judge_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n what_o kind_n of_o bread_n that_o will_v have_v be_v after_o seven_o year_n kepinge_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n in_o his_o death_n bed_n so_o many_o absurdity_n and_o contrariety_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v in_o the_o very_a show_n and_o sight_n of_o this_o childish_a fable_n yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n here_o do_v m._n jewel_n with_o his_o consacramentary_n stagger_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v yea_o very_o m._n hardinge_n we_o be_v astonish_v to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o wilful_o renounce_v god_n know_v truth_n and_o be_v thus_o utter_o give_v over_o to_o follow_v lie_n or_o so_o much_o to_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n that_o he_o thiâ—keth_v himself_o able_a to_o over_o rule_n and_o lead_v all_o the_o world_n with_o a_o fable_n as_o for_o aâ—es_n or_o instrument_n to_o hew_v up_o this_o knot_n we_o need_v none_o every_o child_n may_v see_v 〈…〉_o it_o open_v and_o lose_v itself_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o apoâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v mass_n the_o apostle_n sing_v mass_n by_o note_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o clerk_n part_n and_o attend_v the_o priest_n amphilochius_n write_v thomas_n beckettes_n life_n seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v s._n basile_n liâ—th_v all_o night_n in_o the_o uesterie_n he_o hang_v up_o a_o golden_a doove_n first_o and_o make_v it_o afterward_o he_o keep_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seven_o year_n together_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o be_v bury_v or_o as_o m._n hardinge_n delit_v rather_o to_o say_v be_v inter_v with_o it_o beside_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o like_a folly_n and_o fable_n this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a gordius_n fatale_fw-la knot_n that_o can_v never_o be_v open_v without_o a_o be_v and_o although_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n be_v a_o manifest_a amphilochius_n and_o a_o impudent_a liar_n yet_o i_o confess_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o true_a amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n be_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o worthy_a bishop_n stout_a and_o courageous_a in_o suppressinge_v the_o messalians_n the_o first_o parent_n as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o saithe_v of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n how_o be_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o himself_o else_o where_o saithe_n berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o that_o heresy_n for_o afterward_o in_o the_o five_o article_n he_o write_v thus_o himself_o berengarius_fw-la first_o begin_v open_o to_o sow_v the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n neither_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o heresy_n nor_o can_v tell_v when_o it_o first_o begin_v notwithstanding_o the_o seed_n that_o he_o call_v wicked_a be_v first_o sow_v neither_o by_o the_o messalians_n nor_o by_o berengarius_fw-la but_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o deed_n the_o messalians_n deum_fw-la who_o amphilochius_n suppress_v be_v heretic_n the_o father_n of_o many_o idle_a swarm_n yet_o remaininge_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v name_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o long_a counterfeit_n prayeinge_v s._n augustine_n say_v they_o pray_v so_o much_o or_o so_o fast_o that_o a_o man_n that_o know_v it_o not_o will_v not_o think_v it_o possible_a they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o monk_n to_o labour_v for_o his_o live_n and_o therefore_o become_v monk_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o labour_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n theodoretus_n saithe_v 11._o orationi_fw-la vacantes_fw-la maximam_fw-la diei_fw-la partem_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o contemplation_n and_o sleep_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v tanquam_fw-la conseruatricem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la praedicant_fw-la pigritiam_fw-la they_o high_o commend_v slewthe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o these_o cause_v amphilochius_n be_v the_o archebishop_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n withstand_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o diocese_n and_o letoius_n be_v a_o earnest_n and_o a_o zealous_a man_n utter_o consume_v 〈◊〉_d and_o burn_v their_o monastery_n or_o rather_o as_o theodoretus_n term_v it_o their_o den_n of_o thief_n these_o be_v the_o messalians_n not_o the_o open_a maintainer_n of_o any_o error_n touch_v the_o mystical_a supper_n neither_o do_v either_o s._n augustine_n or_o epiphanius_n report_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o they_o in_o deed_n theodoretus_n saithe_v they_o have_v certain_a secret_a instruction_n emonge_v themselves_o that_o sacrament_n do_v at_o all_o neither_o further_o nor_o hinder_v meaning_n thereby_o aswell_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o which_o error_n they_o be_v lead_v for_o that_o they_o give_v all_o perfection_n and_o holiness_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v this_o be_v also_o our_o doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tokeninge_v bread_n his_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v a_o slander_v and_o will_v be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v increase_v of_o further_a judgement_n like_a as_o s._n augustine_n also_o saithe_v sacramentum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la 26._o quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n to_o
never_o so_o curiouse_a in_o this_o behalf_n nor_o think_v it_o such_o heresy_n to_o expound_v christ_n word_n by_o a_o figure_n brief_o for_o a_o taste_n hereof_o s._n augustine_n say_v 3._o christus_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la judam_fw-la ad_fw-la conuivium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la &_o tradidit_fw-la christ_n receive_v judas_n to_o his_o banquet_n wherein_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n likewise_o tertullian_n say_v 4._o christus_fw-la acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la christ_n receivinge_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v unto_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n saieinge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n ultimo_fw-la s._n ambrose_n say_v ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v here_o i_o must_v protest_v that_o as_o m._n hardinge_n be_v trouble_v with_o want_n of_o witness_n in_o this_o case_n so_o be_o i_o oppress_v with_o multitude_n if_o i_o shall_v allege_v all_o the_o reaste_n of_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n that_o write_v the_o like_a i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o a_o other_o place_n hereafter_o folowinge_v will_v serve_v more_o apt_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o by_o the_o way_n gentle_a reader_n i_o must_v geve_v the_o to_o understande_v that_o s._n augustine_n hereof_o write_v thus_o soul_n ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la creaturam_fw-la corpoream_fw-la oculum_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la lumen_fw-la levare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o not_o to_o have_v power_n figure_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n above_o the_o bodily_a creature_n to_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o be_v everlasting_a and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr figurate_a locutionem_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la vivificat_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la figuratè_fw-la dictum_fw-la sic_fw-la accipitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la sapitur_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la mors_fw-la animae_fw-la congruentiùs_fw-la appellatur_fw-la first_o of_o all_o thou_o must_v beware_v that_o thou_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n for_o thereunto_o also_o it_o appertain_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n geve_v life_n for_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o figure_n be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v plain_o speak_v without_o figure_n there_o be_v fleashe_o understand_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o death_n more_o fit_o call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n by_o these_o word_n good_a reader_n s._n augustine_n stur_v up_o thy_o sense_n to_o consider_v well_o what_o thou_o do_v lest_o perhaps_o thou_o be_v deceive_v and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o unjust_o report_v of_o we_o that_o we_o maintain_v a_o naked_a figure_n and_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n only_o and_o nothing_o else_o if_o he_o be_v of_o god_n he_o know_v well_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o bestow_v his_o tongue_n or_o hand_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n it_o be_v write_v 5._o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o all_o that_o speak_v untrueth_n he_o know_v well_o we_o feed_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o bare_a sign_n 20._o and_o figure_n but_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a mystery_n 5._o and_o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o 3_o even_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 5._o and_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n and_o antioch_n as_o chrysostome_n brief_o say_v christ_n great_a benefit_n and_o our_o salvation_n herein_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n not_o that_o a_o naked_a sign_n or_o token_n but_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n 60._o and_o very_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o very_o eat_v it_o that_o we_o very_o drink_v it_o 5._o that_o we_o very_o be_v relive_v and_o live_v by_o it_o that_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 4._o and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o either_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n be_v do_v away_o or_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o make_v real_o or_o fleashe_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a father_n 24._o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n say_v ad_fw-la alta_fw-la contendat_fw-la oporteâ—_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la accedit_fw-la who_o so_o wâ—l_v reach_v to_o that_o body_n must_v mount_n on_o high_a s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v quomodo_fw-la tenebo_fw-la absentemâ—_n quomodo_n in_o coelum_fw-la manum_fw-la mittam_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la fidem_fw-la â—niâ—te_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la 50._o how_o shall_v i_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o reach_v up_o my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n and_o hold_v he_o sittinge_n there_o send_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o thus_o spiritual_o &_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n even_o as_o very_o as_o his_o body_n be_v uery_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n uery_o sheadde_a upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o their_o time_n to_o believe_v in_o deed_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n be_v a_o carthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o figure_n as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v likewise_o also_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o be_v represent_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o no_o figure_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o figure_n therefore_o s._n bernarde_n alludinge_v to_o the_o same_o say_v thus_o domini_fw-la annulus_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la quicquam_fw-la haereditas_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la quaerebam_fw-la the_o sealinge_v ring_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o i_o seek_v for_o to_o conclude_v three_o thing_n herein_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n bitweene_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v signify_v second_o that_o we_o seek_v christ_n above_o in_o heaven_n and_o imagine_v not_o he_o to_o be_v present_a bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n three_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o in_o this_o last_o point_n appear_v a_o notable_a difference_n bytweene_n we_o and_o m._n hardinge_n figure_n for_o we_o place_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 3_o m._n harding_n place_v he_o in_o the_o mouth_n we_o say_v christ_n be_v eat_v only_o by_o faith_n m._n hardinge_n say_v he_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n but_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v a_o great_a number_n of_o godly_a people_n do_v already_o perceive_v the_o unconfortable_a and_o unsavery_a vanity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o christ_n bless_a body_n be_v cibus_fw-la mentis_fw-la non_fw-la ventris_fw-la meat_n for_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n and_o they_o have_v hear_v s._n augustine_n say_v quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la &_o venâ—ren_n crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o haste_v already_o eat_v now_o consider_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n with_o thou_o self_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v this_o word_n figure_n which_o word_n have_v be_v often_o use_v of_o tertullian_n s._n augustine_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n without_o controlment_n or_o else_o these_o new_a fangle_a word_n real_o
corporal_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o use_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n again_o 128_o doctrine_n we_o can_v find_v where_o our_o lord_n perform_v the_o promise_n he_o make_v in_o the_o .6_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n where_o if_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o none_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o mere_a bread_n but_o that_o same_o his_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a bread_n but_o his_o very_a body_n that_o be_v give_v and_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o principle_n be_v not_o only_o false_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o full_a of_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o may_v soon_o lead_v to_o desperation_n for_o if_o noman_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o here_o by_o m._n harding_n it_o be_v suppose_v than_o all_o christian_a child_n and_o all_o other_o who_o so_o ever_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v damn_v and_o die_v the_o chrildren_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o christ_n word_n be_v plain_a &_o general_a 6._o onlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o pleashe_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v this_o minor_a christian_a child_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christian_a child_n have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o but_o be_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n but_o little_a care_n these_o man_n who_o or_o how_o many_o perish_v so_o their_o fantasy_n may_v stand_v upright_o but_o our_o doctrine_n ground_v upon_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o certain_o he_o geve_v now_o that_o self_n same_o body_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n harding_n untrue_o imagine_v but_o also_o at_o all_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o think_v i_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n crucify_a upon_o the_o crosse._n therefore_o s._n ambrose_n write_v thus_o 18._o quid_fw-la petis_fw-la o_fw-la judaee_fw-la ut_fw-la tribuat_fw-la tibi_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la that_fw-mi omnibus_fw-la that_fw-mi quoridiè_fw-fr that_fw-mi semper_fw-la o_o thou_o jew_n what_o desire_v thou_o that_o christ_n shall_v geve_v thou_o bread_n he_o geve_v it_o to_o all_o man_n he_o geve_v it_o daily_o he_o geve_v it_o at_o all_o time_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v that_o christ_n geve_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n at_o all_o time_n then_o be_v it_o false_a that_o m._n harding_n say_v that_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n &_o geve_v his_o body_n only_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o sacramento_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la comedunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la they_o eat_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n solùm_fw-la here_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n that_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o otherwise_o yea_o and_o so_o far_o he_o forâ—eth_v this_o difference_n that_o he_o make_v the_o eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a true_a eatinge_v thereof_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n again_o touchinge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o say_v that_o abraham_n moses_n aaron_n and_o other_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o effectual_o long_o time_n before_o that_o christ_n 1._o either_o have_v receive_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n nos_fw-la and_o that_o even_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v receive_v now_o of_o the_o faithful_n to_o be_v short_a of_o christian_a child_n and_o other_o faithful_a that_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o write_v thus_o nulli_fw-la est_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la ambigendum_fw-la tunc_fw-la unumquenque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la corporis_fw-la sanguinisque_fw-la domini_fw-la participem_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la efficitur_fw-la membrum_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n may_v in_o any_o wise_a doubt_n but_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n 10._o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o of_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v frustrate_a of_o the_o communion_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n while_o he_o find_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n invenit_fw-la so_o far_o s._n augustine_n by_o these_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o all_o true_a that_o m._n harding_n so_o constant_o avouch_v if_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o beda_n s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n he_o shall_v soon_o have_v find_v that_o the_o faithful_n may_v otherwise_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n of_o promise_n that_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n have_v be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o mean_v plain_o and_o true_o but_o metaphorical_o tropical_o symbolical_o and_o figurative_o so_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n flesh_n be_v exclude_v 129_o blood_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v understande_v they_o then_o the_o capernaite_n have_v not_o any_o occasion_n at_o all_o of_o their_o great_a offence_n then_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v have_v cause_n to_o murmoure_n against_o christ_n 6._o as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o jew_n say_v s._n john_n strive_v among_o themselves_o sayeinge_v how_o can_v he_o geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o much_o less_o his_o dear_a disciple_n to_o who_o he_o have_v show_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n to_o who_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v so_o many_o parable_n and_o so_o high_a secret_n shall_v have_v have_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o doubtless_o if_o christ_n have_v ment_fw-la they_o shall_v eat_v but_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n they_o will_v not_o have_v say_v durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a saie_v and_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v do_v oftentimes_o before_o in_o eatinge_v the_o easter_n lamb_n and_o how_o can_v it_o seem_v a_o hard_a word_n or_o saie_v if_o christ_n have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n that_o shall_v cause_v you_o to_o remember_v i_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o reason_n hold_v only_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o hang_v thus_o the_o capernaite_n mystooke_v christ_n word_n and_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o m._n harding_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v build_v one_o error_n upon_o a_o other_o for_o understand_v hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a first_o to_o open_v the_o very_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n next_o to_o show_v how_o perverse_o and_o gross_o the_o capernaite_n be_v deceive_v and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v m._n hardinge_n conclusion_n first_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n desire_v christ_n to_o geve_v they_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o moses_n have_v give_v before_o unto_o their_o father_n christ_n to_o pull_v they_o from_o the_o gross_a and_o material_a cogitation_n of_o their_o belly_n promise_v they_o a_o
join_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o nature_n the_o minor_a 8._o that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o by_o nature_n he_o prove_v thus_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v naturally_n likewise_o he_o saithe_v naturae_fw-la we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o again_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o baptism_n hereof_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o be_v we_o natural_o join_v unto_o he_o thus_o it_o appéer_v by_o s._n hilary_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n natural_o within_o we_o by_o three_o other_o sundry_a mean_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o as_o m._n hardinge_n hold_v by_o receivinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o like_v as_o christ_n be_v natural_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o regeneration_n and_o by_o baptism_n even_o so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n baptism_n in_o which_o holy_a mystery_n christ_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o corporal_o as_o be_v man_n because_o we_o be_v feadde_a in_o deed_n and_o very_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o spiritual_o be_v join_v to_o we_o as_o god_n thus_o much_o unto_o cyrillus_n and_o hilarius_n in_o who_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o find_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v either_o corporal_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n or_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o now_o not_o have_v prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o great_a a_o do_v have_v prove_v nothing_o but_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v more_o convenient_a rather_o modest_o to_o have_v interpret_v these_o word_n than_o thus_o utter_o to_o have_v deny_v they_o uery_o perhaps_o it_o be_v so_o for_o he_o that_o can_v make_v somewhat_o of_o nothing_o and_o divise_v a_o commentary_n without_o a_o text_n and_o imagine_v construction_n as_o m._n hardinge_n do_v of_o word_n that_o be_v never_o speak_v hereof_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_v thus_o these_o father_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o and_o corporal_o in_o we_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a their_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o reason_n be_v very_o simple_a for_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v natural_o within_o our_o body_n yet_o the_o like_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o follow_v but_o this_o argument_n will_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a and_o hold_v better_o in_o this_o wise_a christ_n body_n be_v not_o natural_o or_o corporal_o present_a within_o us._n therefore_o much_o less_o it_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o ii_o division_n and_o the_o catholic_a father_n father_n that_o sithence_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n usinge_v these_o term_n sometime_o for_o excludinge_v of_o metaphor_n allegory_n figure_n and_o signification_n only_o whereby_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v defraud_v faithful_a people_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n pretiouse_a body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o thereby_o mean_a that_o the_o manner_n mean_v or_o way_n of_o christ_n presence_n dwellinge_a union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o we_o and_o of_o we_o with_o he_o be_v therefore_o natural_a substantial_a corporal_n or_o carnal_a but_o they_o and_o all_o other_o catholic_a man_n confess_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v far_o high_a and_o worthy_a supernatural_a supersubstantial_a invisible_a unspeakable_a special_a and_o proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n true_a real_a and_o in_o deed_n notwithstanding_o and_o not_o only_o tropical_a symbolical_a metaphorical_a allegorical_a not_o spiritual_a only_o and_o yet_o spiritual_a not_o figurative_a or_o significative_a only_a and_o likewise_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o be_v of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o local_a circumscriptive_a diffinitive_a or_o subiective_n or_o natural_a but_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o doctor_n live_v within_o these_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n think_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n their_o doctrine_n in_o these_o case_n be_v very_o unsaverie_a and_o without_o comfort_n general_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n remain_v no_o long_o in_o our_o body_n but_o only_o until_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n begin_v to_o alter_v some_o other_o say_v that_o assoon_o as_o our_o tooth_n touch_v the_o bread_n straight_o way_n christ_n body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o cerrum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quà m_fw-la citò_fw-la species_n dentibus_fw-la teruntur_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la rapitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la glosa_n this_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o and_o corporal_o within_o us._n here_o may_v a_o man_n say_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o do_v before_o to_o the_o arian_n heretic_n doctrine_n what_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n or_o his_o new_a doctor_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o by_o and_o by_o forsake_v we_o or_o that_o we_o eat_v christ_n and_o yet_o receive_v he_o not_o or_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o within_o we_o and_o yet_o enter_v not_o be_v this_o christ_n natural_a be_v in_o we_o be_v this_o the_o vertâ—e_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n or_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n that_o holdinge_v and_o mainteininge_v such_o absurdity_n his_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a will_v believe_v he_o last_o of_o all_o to_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o local_a not_o circumscriptive_a not_o diffinitive_a not_o subiective_n by_o these_o term_n his_o reader_n may_v rather_o wonder_v at_o his_o strange_a divinity_n and_o eloquence_n than_o well_o conjecture_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o himself_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o conceive_v his_o own_o meaning_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v this_o presence_n be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o then_o it_o follow_v m._n hardinge_n know_v it_o not_o and_o so_o this_o article_n at_o last_o be_v conclude_v with_o a_o ignoramus_n how_o be_v it_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n never_o leafte_v we_o in_o such_o doubt_n 2._o emissenus_fw-la saithe_n as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v corpus_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la in_o gratia_n christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o grace_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n trinita_n likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la trado_fw-la 98._o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n that_o i_o deliver_v you_o thus_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v christ_n be_v present_a not_o corporal_o carnal_o natural_o but_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n finis_fw-la the_o six_o the_o article_n of_o be_v in_o many_o place_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n or_o more_o at_o one_o time_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n 144_o miracle_n among_o the_o miracle_n of_o this_o blissed_a sacrament_n one_o be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o to_o wit_n under_o all_o consecrate_a host_n as_o for_o god_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o godhead_n to_o be_v every_o where_o simpliciter_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la but_o as_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o but_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 145_o of_o it_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n bytweene_n both_o for_o where_o as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o creator_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o it_o be_v every_o where_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n herein_o it_o ought_v to_o excel_v other_o body_n so_o as_o it_o may_v in_o one_o 146_o creature_n time_n be_v in_o more_o place_n under_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o the_o unitinge_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n unto_o the_o almighty_a godhead_n due_o consider_v bring_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o to_o forsake_v reason_n and_o to_o lean_a to_o faith_n to_o put_v apart_o all_o doubt_n and_o discourse_n of_o human_a understand_v
and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o note_v upon_o the_o decree_n christus_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la factus_fw-la noster_fw-la panis_n christus_fw-la &_o sustentatio_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la quia_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la carnem_fw-la nostram_fw-la margin_n christ_n in_o this_o be_v become_v our_o bread_n and_o our_o susteinance_n and_o our_o life_n because_o he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v accord_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o cyrillus_n we_o can_v eat_v the_o godhead_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n ergo_fw-la contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n beleevinge_v and_o eatinge_v be_v not_o both_o one_o uery_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o cyrillus_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o other_o old_a learned_a father_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v god_n nor_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n but_o only_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o mortal_a nature_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 17._o illu_z si_fw-mi in_o nuda_fw-la deitate_fw-la venisset_fw-la non_fw-la coelum_fw-la non_fw-la terra_fw-la non_fw-la maria_fw-la non_fw-la ulla_fw-la creatura_fw-la sustinere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la if_o god_n have_v come_v in_o his_o manifest_a divinity_n neither_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o any_o creature_n can_v have_v bear_v his_o presence_n so_o s._n hilary_n 143._o cognitus_fw-la fieri_fw-la deus_fw-la homini_fw-la nisi_fw-la assumpto_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la quia_fw-la incognoscibilem_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la nostram_fw-la natura_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la onlesse_a god_n have_v take_v man_n he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v know_v unto_o man_n for_o he_o that_o can_v be_v know_v our_o nature_n savinge_v only_o by_o mean_a of_o our_o own_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v know_v reginas_fw-la likewise_o saithe_v cyrillus_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la erit_fw-la adorabilis_fw-la nisi_fw-la credamus_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v adore_v onlesse_a we_o believe_v 33._o that_o the_o very_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n likewise_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n respice_fw-la altitudinem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o highness_n of_o he_o 1_o in_o the_o begin_v be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v that_o word_n behold_v the_o euerlastinge_a meat_n but_o the_o angel_n and_o high_a power_n and_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n feed_v upon_o it_o but_o what_o man_n can_v atteyne_v unto_o that_o meat_n what_o heart_n can_v be_v meet_a for_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o meat_n shall_v turn_v into_o milk_n and_o so_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o little_a one_o it_o follow_v quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la pane_n pavit_fw-la nos_fw-la sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habitavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la how_o then_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n feed_v we_o with_o that_o bread_n he_o answer_v because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o us._n again_o he_o saithe_v ita_fw-la verbum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la receptibile_fw-la 109._o quod_fw-la recipere_fw-la non_fw-la valeremus_fw-la si_fw-la filius_fw-la aequalis_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la exinaniret_fw-la formam_fw-la serui_fw-la accipiens_fw-la thus_o be_v we_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n incarnate_a which_o we_o can_v not_o receive_v onlesse_a the_o son_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n have_v abase_v himself_o receivinge_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n i_o pass_v over_o other_o allegation_n to_o like_a purpose_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyrillus_n we_o be_v not_o able_a neither_o to_o receive_v nor_o to_o believe_v in_o nor_o to_o adoure_n nor_o to_o eat_v nor_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o simple_a in_o itself_o but_o our_o knowledge_n our_o faith_n our_o food_n and_o our_o life_n be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o mortal_a nature_n and_o join_v the_o same_o inseparable_o in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o godhead_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tedious_a than_o needful_a to_o recite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o proufe_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v of_o they_o be_v find_v so_o great_a plenty_n yet_o because_o luther_n be_v either_o so_o blind_a or_o rather_o so_o devilishe_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o adoration_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o confess_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n true_a and_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v what_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o zurich_n have_v write_v against_o he_o therefore_o what_o say_v they_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o luther_n do_v teach_v present_a wherefore_o then_o ought_v not_o the_o lord_n there_o to_o be_v adore_v where_o you_o say_v he_o to_o be_v present_a why_o shall_v we_o be_v forbid_v to_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o also_o corporal_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thomas_n touch_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o fall_n down_o on_o his_o knee_n adore_v sai_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n the_o disciple_n adore_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o before_o 9_o as_o after_o his_o ascension_n matth._n 28._o act._n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n in_o s._n john_n saithe_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n beleve_v thou_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o saieinge_v lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o haste_v both_o see_v he_o and_z who_o speak_v with_o thou_o he_o it_o be_v then_o he_o saithe_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o he_o adore_v he_o now_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v our_o lord_n bread_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n very_o we_o will_v adore_v it_o also_o faithful_o with_o the_o papist_n this_o much_o the_o zwinglians_n against_o luther_n whereby_o they_o prove_v sufficient_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n because_o of_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n so_o as_o where_o his_o body_n be_v there_o be_v it_o join_v and_o unite_v also_o unto_o his_o godheade_n and_o so_o there_o christ_n be_v present_v perfect_o whole_o and_o substantial_o very_a god_n and_o man._n for_o the_o clear_a understand_v whereof_o the_o better_a to_o be_v attein_v the_o scholastical_a divine_n have_v profitable_o divise_v the_o term_n concomitantia_fw-la plain_o and_o true_o teachinge_a that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v present_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n his_o blood_n exit_fw-la vi_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la and_o with_o the_o body_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n also_o the_o blood_n the_o soul_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o with_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n the_o body_n soul_n and_o godheade_n exit_fw-la concomitantia_fw-la as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o short_a and_o plain_a wise_n utteringe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 168_o ephesus_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v in_o the_o ephesine_n council_n against_o nestorius_n whereby_o they_o mean_v that_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o necessary_a sequel_n because_o of_o the_o indivisible_a copulation_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n never_o leafte_v the_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v also_o his_o blood_n his_o soul_n his_o godheade_n and_o so_o whole_a and_o perfect_a christ_n god_n and_o man._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o term_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v of_o any_o godly_a learned_a man_n though_o some_o new_a master_n scoff_n at_o it_o who_o fille_fw-fr the_o measure_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o likewise_o have_v be_v offend_v with_o term_n for_o the_o apt_a declaration_n of_o certain_a necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n in_o general_a council_n holesome_o divise_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o homoousion_n humanatio_n incarnatio_fw-la transubstantiatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n nowehere_n be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o zwinglians_n who_o m._n jewel_n follow_v 12â—5_n in_o the_o article_n of_o adoration_n confute_v the_o lutheran_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o presence_n confute_v the_o zwinglians_n as_o though_o it_o be_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n for_o the_o
in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o when_o they_o fail_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o 23._o than_o also_o cease_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o convenience_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n which_o do_v away_o and_o lose_v at_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v undo_v and_o perish_v and_o consequent_o the_o inward_a thing_n and_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o they_o contain_v leave_v to_o be_v in_o they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o can_v imagine_v wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v so_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v teach_v plain_o for_o as_o now_o in_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o thing_n of_o purpose_n be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n &_o the_o simple_a people_n suffer_v to_o know_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v most_o plain_a for_o brief_o to_o open_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o every_o of_o the_o simple_a unlearned_a people_n may_v not_o know_v mark_v i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n how_o plain_o they_o have_v determine_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n that_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o schooledoctour_n write_v thus_o in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o sacramento_n non_fw-la est_fw-la distantia_fw-la partium_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la 30._o ut_fw-la oculi_fw-la ab_fw-la oculo_fw-la aut_fw-la capitis_fw-la à _fw-la pedibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la corporibus_fw-la organicis_fw-la talis_fw-la enim_fw-la distantia_fw-la parâ—ium_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la vero_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la prout_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n quia_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la dimensivam_fw-la in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o part_n one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o bitweene_n eye_n and_o eye_n or_o eye_n and_o ear_n or_o head_n and_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o natural_a body_n for_o such_o a_o distance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o it_o have_v no_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n out_o of_o which_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v gather_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n o_o what_o a_o christ_n have_v they_o divise_v for_o themselves_o he_o have_v neither_o quantity_n nor_o proportion_n of_o body_n nor_o distance_n of_o part_n he_o be_v neither_o long_o nor_o short_a nor_o round_o nor_o broad_a nor_o thick_a nor_o thin_a his_o eye_n his_o ear_n his_o head_n his_o foot_n be_v all_o in_o one_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o very_a proportion_n and_o stature_n of_o christ_n body_n even_o as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o even_o as_o he_o be_v naâ—leâ—_n upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v stagger_v hereat_o and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n this_o matter_n be_v overlookte_a and_o consider_v in_o the_o decree_n by_o the_o canoniste_n by_o these_o word_n say_fw-la secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la ubi_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la pes_fw-la &_o nasus_fw-la sunt_fw-la coniuncti_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la by_o this_o it_o appear_v glosa_n that_o where_o as_o the_o part_n be_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o christ_n foot_n and_o his_o nose_n be_v both_o together_o but_o i_o can_v â—â—leeve_v that_o so_o clear_o and_o plain_o these_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n sometime_o their_o accident_n have_v power_n to_o nourish_v sometime_o the_o same_o accident_n be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n sometime_o substance_n must_v be_v a_o accident_n sometime_o accident_n must_v be_v substance_n to_o be_v short_a thus_o of_o night_n they_o make_v day_n and_o of_o day_n they_o make_v night_n they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o late_o be_v in_o high_a room_n and_o as_o it_o befelle_v sometime_o unto_o they_o that_o enterprise_v the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n one_o of_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o other_o language_n and_o therefore_o now_o their_o buildinge_n be_v at_o a_o stay_n this_o be_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o m._n hardinge_n church_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n then_o for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o agree_v well_o and_o thorough_o of_o the_o way_n here_o m._n hardinge_n without_o either_o scripture_n or_o council_n or_o doctor_n have_v interlard_v a_o long_a fable_n of_o his_o own_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o he_o saithe_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o miserable_a be_v that_o church_n that_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o doctor_n to_o approve_v her_o doctrine_n first_o he_o imagine_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n again_o by_o the_o tenoure_n and_o force_v of_o his_o doctrine_n if_o christ_n body_n once_o depart_v away_o then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n nomore_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o this_o doctrine_n turn_v round_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n then_o be_v christ_n body_n there_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o then_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n so_o simple_o and_o plain_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n o_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v such_o master_n further_o he_o saithe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o avouch_v by_o scripture_n without_o word_n and_o by_o doctor_n without_o name_n afterward_o he_o keep_v great_a mute_n about_o quality_n and_o quantity_n how_o far_o the_o colour_n or_o savoure_n or_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o into_o how_o small_a mite_n the_o bread_n may_v be_v crom_v for_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n body_n continewe_v in_o it_o no_o doubt_n a_o very_a plain_n and_o comfortable_a and_o a_o savery_a doctrine_n for_o the_o people_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n traveil_v far_o and_o deep_o with_o great_a study_n s._n paul_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v understande_v it_o in_o the_o end_n he_o saithe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o convenience_n and_o a_o resemblance_n bytweene_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o example_n as_o water_n do_v wash_v and_o refreashe_v our_o body_n so_o by_o resemblance_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o christ_n blood_n do_v wash_v and_o refreashe_v our_o soul_n and_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feadde_a by_o material_a bread_n so_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o like_a resemblance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v feadde_a with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o convenient_a likeness_n there_o be_v bitweene_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o such_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n can_v m._n hardinge_n imagine_v herein_o to_o further_a his_o fantasy_n wherein_o be_v his_o accident_n like_v unto_o christ_n body_n or_o wherein_o be_v christ_n body_n like_a unto_o his_o accident_n â–ª_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v nourish_v and_o increase_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n or_o that_o our_o soul_n live_v so_o by_o christ_n body_n as_o our_o body_n live_v by_o accident_n if_o he_o leave_v this_o resemblance_n of_o feed_v and_o nourishinge_v what_o other_o resemblance_n can_v he_o find_v o_o how_o much_o better_o be_v if_o for_o m._n hardinge_n simple_o and_o plain_o to_o confess_v that_o as_o well_o for_o this_o article_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v utter_o destitute_a not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o general_n council_n and_o anciente_a father_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v but_o only_o certain_a vain_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n here_o because_o many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n 1â—_n condemn_v the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o same_o no_o long_o then_o during_o the_o time_n while_o it_o be_v receive_v alleâ—ginge_v against_o reservation_n the_o example_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o the_o old_a law_n wherein_o nothing_o
wise_n be_v throw_v out_o into_o the_o pool_n as_o a_o certain_a priest_n sometime_o use_v a_o flee_v that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o chalice_n after_o consecration_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o fervent_a zele_n saithe_v he_o that_o his_o stomach_n will_v serve_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o without_o horror_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o it_o special_o if_o the_o man_n be_v fastinge_a so_o s._n hugh_n of_o clunice_n much_o commend_v goderanus_fw-la a_o priest_n for_o receivinge_v the_o like_a portion_n cast_v up_o again_o by_o a_o leper_n but_o he_o say_v afterward_o s._n laurence_n gridyâ—on_n be_v nothing_o so_o bad_a hitherto_o antoninus_n and_o for_o more_o likelihood_n hereof_o this_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o catholic_a conclusion_n of_o yâ—_z side_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la potest_fw-la evomi_fw-la glosa_fw-la the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v vomit_v up_o again_o i_o protest_v again_o as_o before_o the_o very_a blasphemy_n &_o lothesomnesse_n hereof_o unto_o a_o godly_a heart_n be_v untolerable_a neither_o will_v i_o have_v use_v this_o unpleasant_a rehearsal_n be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o behoove_v each_o man_n to_o know_v how_o deep_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o to_o what_o villainy_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v publish_v &_o maintain_v in_o school_n in_o church_n by_o the_o schooledoctour_n by_o the_o canoniste_n by_o preacher_n by_o bishop_n by_o general_a council_n and_o by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o very_a castle_n and_o fort_n of_o faith_n 3._o yet_o m._n hardinge_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vile_a asseveration_n and_o be_v never_o count_v catholic_n these_o be_v the_o imp_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n for_o like_a as_o ixion_n in_o steed_n of_o lady_n juno_n have_v the_o company_n of_o a_o cloud_n beget_v centauros_fw-la that_o be_v monstrous_a &_o ougle_n form_z of_o half_a a_o man_n and_o half_o a_o horse_n join_v together_o even_o so_o these_o man_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n companieinge_v with_o theirâ—owne_a light_n and_o cloudy_a fantasy_n have_v bring_v forth_o these_o strange_a ougle_n deform_v shape_v in_o religion_n loathsome_a to_o remember_v and_o monstrous_a to_o behold_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o article_n what_o so_o ever_o a_o mouse_n worm_n or_o beast_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a sustein_v no_o violence_n injury_n ne_o villainy_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v gnaw_v bite_v or_o eat_v of_o worm_n or_o beast_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o appear_v to_o sense_n which_o be_v deny_v 251_o father_n because_o it_o cease_v through_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n or_o the_o outward_a form_n only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o many_o hold_a opinion_n 252_o article_n which_o alsâ—_n only_o be_v break_v and_o chaw_v of_o the_o receiver_n the_o accident_n by_o miracle_n remaininge_v without_o substance_n in_o such_o case_n happeninge_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o end_n the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v and_o keep_v for_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v unto_o we_o uncredible_a the_o power_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o god_n take_v away_o his_o body_n from_o those_o outward_a form_n and_o permit_v doctrine_n either_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n to_o return_v as_o before_o consecration_n doctrine_n or_o the_o accident_n to_o supply_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o he_o command_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o rod_n which_o become_v a_o serpent_n to_o return_v to_o that_o it_o be_v before_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o serve_v no_o more_o to_o the_o use_n it_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v unto_o etc._n the_o grave_a authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n add_v great_a weight_n to_o the_o balance_n for_o this_o judgement_n in_o weighinge_a this_o matter_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la by_o the_o report_n of_o certain_a miracle_n show_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n make_v itself_o away_o from_o some_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n ere_fw-we they_o have_v do_v their_o due_a penance_n one_o as_o he_o tell_v there_o thinkinge_v to_o have_v that_o bless_a body_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v with_o other_o in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o open_v the_o same_o to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n find_v that_o he_o hold_v ash_n and_o thereof_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v documento_fw-la unius_fw-la ostensum_fw-la est_fw-la dominum_fw-la recedere_fw-la cùm_fw-la negaâ—ur_fw-la by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o man_n it_o be_v show_v that_o our_o lord_n depart_v away_o when_o he_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v neither_o wicked_a nor_o a_o thing_n unwoorthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o that_o holy_a mystery_n to_o think_v our_o lord_n body_n likewise_o do_v away_o in_o case_n of_o negligence_n villainy_n and_o profanation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n o_o what_o shift_v here_o be_v to_o avoid_v this_o miserable_a inconvenience_n innocentius_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o say_v the_o mouse_n eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o but_o rather_o he_o saithe_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o mouse_n come_n geat_v himself_o away_o and_o leave_v the_o sacrament_n this_o doctor_n judgement_n m._n hardinge_n allow_v before_o other_o and_o think_v it_o best_o to_o stand_v with_o reason_n but_o what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o mouse_n eat_v bread_n it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o be_v go_v as_o they_o say_v by_o consecration_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o mouse_n must_v needs_o eat_v the_o show_n and_o accident_n how_o be_v it_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o feed_v but_o nothing_o be_v strange_a to_o m._n hardinge_n yet_o show_v and_o accident_n can_v nourish_v what_o be_v it_o then_o wherewith_o the_o mouse_n be_v nourish_v m._n hardinge_n answer_v perhaps_o almighty_a god_n by_o a_o miracle_n suffer_v the_o bread_n to_o return_v again_o to_o feed_v the_o mouse_n or_o else_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o saithe_v further_a perhaps_o god_n woork_v a_o other_o miracle_n and_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n geve_v the_o very_a accident_n of_o bread_n strengthe_n to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v substance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n thus_o these_o man_n have_v divise_v a_o pretty_a way_n to_o feed_v mouse_n with_o miracle_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n saithe_v that_o if_o a_o man_n take_v over_o much_o of_o the_o consecrate_v wine_n 11._o notwithstanding_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v oversee_v by_o the_o accident_n and_o so_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v drunken_a by_o a_o miracle_n here_o we_o see_v m._n harding_n answer_v only_o by_o perhaps_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o well_o advise_v what_o he_o may_v say_v whereby_o it_o appear_v his_o doctrine_n hold_v no_o certainty_n therefore_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o say_v we_o may_v geve_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o tâ—le_n nor_o take_v it_o for_o catholic_a s._n cyprian_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v make_v no_o manner_n mention_v neither_o of_o form_z nor_o of_o accident_n nor_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mouse_n can_v eâ—te_v christ_n body_n nor_o that_o christ_n conveigh_v himself_o away_o and_o leave_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n return_v again_o nor_o that_o the_o accident_n have_v power_n to_o nourish_v lapsis_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o like_o fantasy_n only_o he_o saithe_v god_n give_v that_o wicked_a man_n by_o that_o miracle_n to_o understande_v that_o for_o his_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n his_o grace_n be_v so_o depart_v from_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v depart_v from_o his_o hand_n therefore_o this_o place_n make_v utter_o nothing_o to_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_n notwithstanding_o hâ—_n think_v it_o good_a so_o in_o this_o article_n to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o s._n cyprian_n as_o in_o the_o article_n before_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o s._n cyril_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o pass_v over_o any_o article_n without_o a_o doctoure_n the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v geather_v of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a so_o it_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o apt_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n agree_v together_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o a_o mouse_n may_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o receiveâ—_n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n into_o his_o belly_n yet_o other_o of_o they_o contrariwise_o tell_v we_o and_o hold_v it_o likewise_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o a_o faithful_a christian_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o
be_v change_v nor_o whereof_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o just_a cause_n wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v be_v thus_o angry_a with_o the_o genevians_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o this_o new_a fantasy_n of_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o brief_o to_o touch_v how_o pitiful_o the_o learned_a of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n have_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o first_o of_o all_o gerson_n say_v thus_o dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la hoc_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_n we_o must_v say_v that_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n by_o this_o doctor_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n occam_fw-la saithe_n 13._o hoc_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o pronowne_a hoc_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o doctor_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n yet_o petrus_n alliacensis_fw-la say_v 5._o hoc_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la aliôqui_fw-la falsa_fw-la est_fw-la propositio_fw-la hoc_fw-la point_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o christ_n saieinge_n be_v not_o true_a thomas_n of_o aquine_n go_v learned_o to_o work_v and_o expound_v it_o thus_o hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la contentum_fw-la sub_fw-la istis_fw-la speciebus_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 16._o this_o thing_n contain_v under_o these_o form_z be_v my_o body_n but_o all_o these_o exposition_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o inconvenience_n for_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v geather_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a and_o as_o they_o imagine_v christ_n body_n make_v present_a before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n therefore_o johannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n think_v it_o good_a 4._o to_o help_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o disiunctive_a in_o this_o sort_n hoc_fw-la sub_fw-la hac_fw-la specie_fw-la praesens_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propinquo_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o thing_n that_o either_o be_v present_a already_o under_o these_o form_z or_o anon_o will_v be_v present_a be_v my_o body_n by_o all_o these_o doctor_n judgement_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v none_o other_o 4._o but_o this_o my_o body_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v my_o body_n which_o exposition_n as_o holcote_n saithe_v be_v childish_a 3._o vain_a fantastical_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o holcote_n himself_o saithe_v loco_fw-la hoc_fw-la significat_fw-la quiddam_fw-la uttique_fw-la termino_fw-la cummune_fw-la &_o termino_fw-la a_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o termino_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la signify_v a_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_o common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o bread_n as_o to_o christ_n body_n but_o what_o thing_n that_o indifferente_a thing_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v doctor_n durande_n séeinge_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n â—â—_o and_o difficulty_n and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o geate_v out_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v thus_o super_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la pronomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la nihil_fw-la significatur_fw-la say_fw-la illud_fw-la materialiter_fw-la ponitur_fw-la here_o upon_o some_o say_n that_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v put_v material_o and_o absolute_o without_o any_o manner_n signification_n but_o hereof_o grow_v a_o other_o doubt_n great_a than_o any_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o this_o word_n hoc_fw-la signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o what_o force_n then_o can_v it_o have_v to_o work_v consecration_n innocentius_n weighinge_a these_o thing_n indifferent_o all_o together_o 14._o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n consecrate_a the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o by_o his_o blissinge_v that_o go_v before_o likewise_o be_v john_n duns_n drive_v to_o say_v touchinge_v the_o same_o 3._o illa_fw-la propositio_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consecrativa_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la vera_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la falsa_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la propositio_fw-la neutra_fw-la this_o sentence_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o consecration_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v true_a nor_o as_o it_o be_v false_a but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n neuter_a bitweene_n both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o true_a nor_o false_a all_o this_o notwithstanding_o d._n steven_n gardiner_n not_o great_o regardinge_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o these_o doctor_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n entitle_v the_o devil_n sophistry_n 24._o write_v thus_o christ_n speak_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o last_o exposition_n be_v true_a if_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la signify_v the_o material_a bread_n that_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n then_o by_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n that_o very_a material_a bread_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o uery_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o same_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la signify_v not_o that_o same_o material_a bread_n that_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n than_o be_v not_o that_o same_o material_a bread_n change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n thus_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n be_v utter_o amaze_v at_o this_o matter_n and_o run_v each_o man_n his_o own_o way_n and_o know_v not_o what_o may_v please_v they_o best_o yet_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o sufficient_a thus_o to_o conclude_v with_o a_o courage_n how_o that_o word_n hoc_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o what_o it_o point_v we_o know_v who_o have_v more_o learned_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o true_o treat_v hereof_o then_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluine_n cranmere_n peter_n martyr_n or_o any_o their_o offspring_n if_o m._n hardinge_n &_o his_o fellow_n know_v so_o much_o as_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v it_o god_n geve_v he_o grace_n to_o use_v it_o well_o he_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v force_v we_o to_o this_o fancy_n of_o his_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o their_o meaning_n be_v naught_o handle_v they_o as_o you_o listen_v how_o be_v it_o he_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a herein_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o although_o perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o can_v choose_v gardener_n but_o know_v the_o doctoure_n he_o i_o mean_v of_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v good_a store_n of_o matter_n sometime_o a_o whole_a leaf_n and_o more_o together_o towards_o the_o buildinge_n of_o his_o book_n he_z notwithstanding_o he_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o christ_n by_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n yet_o afterward_o think_v all_o that_o not_o worth_a a_o point_n but_o utter_o change_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o pronowne_n constantius_n hoc_fw-la point_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o only_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understand_v of_o his_o reader_n he_o call_v individuum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la individuum_fw-la entis_fw-la vnum_fw-la substantiae_fw-la vnum_fw-la entis_fw-la individuum_fw-la insignitum_fw-la individuum_fw-la individui_fw-la this_o fancy_n he_o so_o warrant_v and_o force_v everywhere_o as_o if_o christ_n word_n can_v bear_v none_o other_o exposition_n thus_o therefore_o he_o imagine_v christ_n to_o say_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n be_v not_o two_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o one_o certain_a thing_n but_o what_o one_o certain_a thing_n it_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_a i_o be_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o be_v they_o drive_v to_o wander_v in_o vanity_n and_o too_o seek_v up_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a form_z of_o speech_n such_o as_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctor_n never_o know_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v plain_o and_o simple_o to_o say_v as_o the_o learned_a father_n tertullian_n saithe_v 4._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o decree_n voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v tam_fw-la diù_fw-fr quaerunt_fw-la heretici_fw-la nova_fw-la veteribus_fw-la adiungere_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la immutare_fw-la donec_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o sensus_fw-la humanus_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la deficiant_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v so_o long_o to_o mingle_v and_o blind_a
quod_fw-la impetravit_fw-la the_o law_n be_v this_o that_o who_o so_o have_v make_v a_o false_a suggestion_n shall_v lose_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o same_o o_o m._n hardinge_n credit_n without_o truth_n be_v no_o credit_n your_o work_n be_v over_o weak_a it_o have_v no_o fundation_n it_o can_v stand_v chrysostome_n tell_v you_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o error_n 5._o it_o vade_v of_o itself_o and_o will_v come_v to_o ground_n without_o resistance_n remember_v the_o place_n you_o sometime_o stand_v in_o remember_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v remember_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o fall_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o rise_v again_o 4._o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v you_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v there_o be_v confusion_n that_o bring_v grace_n and_o glory_n god_n have_v endue_v you_o large_o with_o great_a gift_n turn_v the_o same_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o séekinge_v the_o victory_n so_o there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o gevinge_v place_n follow_v the_o same_o counsel_n you_o geve_v other_o deny_v your_o own_o learning_n deny_v your_o own_o estimation_n deny_v yourself_o 9_o geve_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n a._n abdias_n pagina_fw-la 8._o accident_n be_v break_v and_o geve_v a_o crack_n 454._o accident_n corrupt_v 621._o accident_n be_v christ_n body_n itself_o 459._o accident_n by_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n 634._o 637._o accident_n perform_v the_o sacrament_n 427._o holy_a outward_a accident_n 455._o 464._o adoration_n 379._o christ_n very_o god_n 379._o we_o adore_v baptism_n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 379._o 408._o 409._o adoration_n of_o oil_n cross_n gibbeâ—_n water_n our_o lady_n girdle_n 398._o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n late_o invent_v 381._o 410._o origens_n word_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a expound_v 399._o adoration_n impli_v no_o real_a presence_n 402._o 404._o we_o adoure_v christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n 403._o who_o so_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n adour_v the_o same_o 404._o danger_n in_o adoration_n 410._o 411._o noman_n ought_v precise_o to_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o a_o condition_n 41â—_n we_o ought_v to_o honour_n christ_n as_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v 417._o 418._o amphilochius_n a_o vain_a fable_n 82._o the_o true_a amphilochius_n 85._o angels_n present_n at_o the_o mystery_n and_o at_o our_o prayer_n 586._o aphricae_n speak_v latin_a 181._o 182._o 183._o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a bys_n hop_n and_o father_n be_v marry_v 573._o asia_n the_o less_o 160._o 161._o athanas._o countrefeite_n 233._o 502._o augustine_n of_o england_n 185._o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n 195._o aultare_n of_o timber_n 195._o one_o only_a altar_n in_o the_o church_n 196._o 488._o b._n bacchus_n and_o ceres_n be_v think_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o christian_n 406._o barbarous_a tongue_n 155._o latin_a tongue_n barbarous_a 155._o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n in_o baptism_n 392._o christ_n body_n be_v a_o creature_n 350._o christ_n body_n equal_a in_o nature_n with_o our_o body_n 350._o christ_n body_n a_o mean_a bitweene_n god_n and_o man_n after_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n 348._o 350._o christ_n body_n enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v 351_o â–ª_o no_o body_n without_o place_n 351._o christ_n body_n in_o one_o place_n 152._o 361._o 362._o 371._o christ_n body_n not_o in_o the_o earth_n 357._o christ_n body_n present_a by_o faith_n by_o baptism_n 358._o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o what_o sense_n 359._o 360._o 458._o 471._o christ_n body_n present_v in_o a_o mystery_n 37â—_n christ_n body_n receive_v spiritual_o 36._o christ_n body_n not_o eat_v fleash_o with_o the_o mouth_n 404._o christ_n body_n by_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n enter_v not_o into_o our_o body_n 627._o the_o sacram_fw-la â–ª_o not_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 369_o secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la 369._o 370._o error_n touchinge_v christ_n body_n 349._o christ_n body_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o godhead_n 350._o 363._o christ_n body_n without_o any_o dimension_n or_o proportion_n of_o part_n 620._o 639._o christ_n body_n without_o place_n 362._o christ_n body_n without_o quantity_n 350._o christ_n body_n crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n 362._o christ_n body_n spiritual_o present_v spiritual_o seenâ—_n spiritual_o touch_v 365._o 366._o christ_n bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n expound_v 368._o christ_n body_n not_o in_o many_o place_n 348._o no_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 349._o 355._o abel_n esay_n john_n baptiste_n hold_v christ_n in_o their_o hand_n 355._o christ_n body_n full_o here_o and_o full_a there_o 360._o christ_n body_n not_o superior_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 45._o 613._o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n 45._o 401._o the_o unreverence_n opinion_n and_o speech_n of_o m._n hard._n side_n touchinge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 625._o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 44._o 382._o 40â—_n the_o form_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o communion_n bread_n 443._o c._n canopy_n 413._o canopy_n reproove_v by_o linwoode_n 416._o the_o stealinge_v away_v of_o god_n 418._o catholic_a that_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n 244._o chrysostom_n liturgy_n or_o communion_n â—â—_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 106_o 144._o 150._o 204._o the_o church_n the_o expounder_n of_o god_n will_v 121._o church_n reform_v without_o council_n 206._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 414._o 494._o the_o church_n inferior_a unto_o christ_n 490._o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o scripture_n 537._o clemens_n 7._o concomitantia_fw-la 396._o confession_n 16._o consecration_n 18._o 19_o 21._o consecration_n under_o silence_n 545._o use_n breed_v contempt_n 551._o the_o mystery_n keep_v secret_a from_o infidel_n 553._o doubt_n touchinge_v consecration_n 411._o a_o holy_a cosse_n 153._o constantine_n donation_n 2â—8_n constancy_n 387._o contention_n breed_v impudency_n 461._o communion_n minister_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n 11._o 12._o 15._o 42._o 65._o communion_n one_o only_a in_o a_o day_n 16._o communion_n not_o daily_o minister_v but_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n 24._o 62._o 63._o 91._o 136._o communion_n so_o call_v of_o communicatinge_v together_o 27._o 37._o communion_n after_o supper_n 31._o communion_n of_o the_o people_n at_o rome_n every_o day_n 51._o communion_n better_o than_o the_o mass_n by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n 60._o proof_n and_o consideration_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n 83._o 123._o 135._o 149._o the_o half_a communion_n prove_v by_o weeman_n child_n sickfolke_n infant_n and_o mad_a man_n 96._o the_o whole_a communion_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trident._n 97._o in_o the_o commu_n great_a difference_n bitweene_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n 97._o whole_a christ_n in_o either_o part_n 98._o proof_n for_o the_o half_a communion_n 99_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o expound_v 102._o 120._o proof_n for_o the_o whole_a communion_n 103._o 149._o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n perteine_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n direct_o 104._o the_o priest_n drink_v for_o the_o people_n 105._o the_o whole_a come_v be_v christ_n institution_n 103._o 106._o the_o half_a communion_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a 108._o the_o rusâ—ians_n consecrate_v in_o metheglin_n 113._o the_o cup_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n 118._o 120._o infant_n receive_v both_o kind_n 139._o 141._o the_o half_a communion_n come_v first_o from_o heretic_n 147._o the_o whole_a communion_n continue_v a_o long_a while_n 150._o god_n word_n take_v no_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n 108._o council_n of_o constance_n 121._o 124._o council_n of_o constance_n conclude_v against_o nature_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o faith_n 143._o the_o church_n reform_v without_o general_a council_n 206._o custom_n 49._o 97._o 143._o custom_n the_o best_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n 120._o d._n decretalle_a epistle_n 67._o 68_o 22â—_n deacon_n allow_v to_o consecrate_v the_o mystery_n 130._o dionysius_n 10._o a_o disiunctive_a for_o a_o copulative_a 127._o dissension_n of_o godly_a man_n 39_o 536._o dissension_n of_o m._n hard._n side_n 317._o 395._o the_o division_n or_o breakinge_v of_o the_o sacram._n 440._o the_o division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n condemn_v private_a mass_n 440._o 444._o the_o mystical_a signification_n thereof_o 442._o the_o division_n or_o breakinge_v of_o accident_n 453._o 454._o doove_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n 41â—_n e._n the_o godheade_n can_v be_v eaâ—â—n_o 392._o elevation_n 373._o diverse_a contrary_a meaning_n of_o elevation_n 374._o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la 376._o elevation_n condemn_v private_a mass_n 378._o â—_o paul_n come_v into_o england_n 167._o england_n not_o subject_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 167._o the_o faith_n first_o preach_v in_o england_n 190._o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a
shall_v walk_v over_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o cockatrice_n then_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v procurator_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la the_o proctoure_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evidenter_fw-la then_o as_o if_o have_v be_v nabucodonozor_n or_o alexander_n or_o antiochus_n or_o domitian_n he_o claim_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v further_o that_o be_v god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n inter_fw-la then_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o say_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n julio_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la thou_o be_v all_o and_o above_o al._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n i_o leave_v the_o miserable_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o loosinge_v of_o sundry_a great_a country_n and_o nation_n that_o sometime_o be_v christen_v the_o weakeninge_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o encourraginge_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o ignorance_n and_o blindenes_n of_o the_o people_n these_o &_o other_o like_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v call_v &_o will_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o 4._o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n then_o shall_v godly_a man_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o as_o now_o although_o that_o he_o claim_v be_v his_o very_a right_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v it_o privilegium_fw-la for_o pope_n gregory_n say_v privilegium_fw-la meretur_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la abutitur_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v his_o privilege_n and_o pope_n syluerius_n say_v decet_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la habuit_fw-la amittat_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la usurpat_fw-la he_o that_o usurp_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o let_v he_o loose_v that_o he_o have_v now_o brief_o to_o lay_v abroad_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o this_o article_n first_o m._n hardinge_n have_v witting_o allege_v such_o testimony_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la athanasius_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n as_o he_o himself_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v forge_v and_o with_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n do_v betray_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o manner_n colour_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n he_o have_v make_v his_o claim_n by_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o there_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v he_o have_v dismember_v and_o mangle_a s._n gregory_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o have_v cut_v they_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o better_a to_o beguile_v his_o reader_n he_o have_v violent_o and_o perforce_o draw_v and_o rackte_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n ambrose_n cyrillus_n augustine_n theodoretus_n hierome_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n touchinge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n excommunication_n approbation_n of_o order_n allowance_n of_o council_n restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v open_o misreport_v the_o whole_a universal_a order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o glorious_a title_n that_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o seek_v for_o notwithstanding_o great_a pain_n take_v and_o great_a promise_n and_o vaunt_n make_v touchinge_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o must_v subscribe_v and_o rescribe_v even_o as_o before_o that_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n have_v travail_v painful_o herein_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o also_o with_o conference_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o can_v he_o hitherto_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o entitle_v either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n finis_fw-la the_o fifthe_o article_n of_o real_a presence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n 126_o teach_v christen_v people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n aâ—d_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n say_v matthew_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o saieinge_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o like_a word_n almost_o mark_v 14_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v describe_v this_o divine_a institution_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o least_o some_o shall_v doubt_n how_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 11._o for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o they_o he_o add_v this_o further_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o now_o as_o faithful_a people_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o own_o true_a and_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o likewise_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o very_a precious_a blood_n itself_o at_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n admit_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n his_o self_n same_o body_n and_o his_o self_n same_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o substance_n â–ª_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o sheadde_a forth_o for_o us._n thus_o to_o the_o humble_a believer_n scripture_n itself_o minister_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n 127_o doctrine_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o m._n hardinge_n do_v this_o of_o purpose_n or_o else_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o write_n but_o this_o i_o see_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o one_o thing_n he_o always_o turn_v his_o answer_n to_o a_o other_o the_o question_n be_v here_o move_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v real_o and_o corporal_o unto_o we_o and_o herein_o he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a treaty_n and_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n unto_o the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o forge_a authority_n some_o contrefeite_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n some_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n although_o mistake_v some_o show_n of_o natural_a &_o worldly_a reason_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_a some_o colour_n or_o shift_v of_o word_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o directe_v proufe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o help_v and_o drift_n of_o natural_a reason_n where_o he_o say_v christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v thus_o teach_v from_o the_o begin_v it_o be_v great_a marvel_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v without_o a_o teacher_n or_o they_o teacher_n shall_v thus_o instruct_v they_o without_o word_n or_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o never_o write_v uery_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o want_v herein_o sécrete_o confess_v that_o theisâ—_n word_n real_o carnal_o &c._a &c._a in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n for_o so_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n tertullian_n saithe_v then_o must_v he_o say_v christus_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la 3._o christ_n deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n s._n augustine_n 23._o say_v then_o must_v he_o say_v sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o manner_n or_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v here_o m._n hardinge_n seeinge_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n think_v good_a to_o heal_v it_o up_o with_o some_o plaster_n by_o these_o word_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n the_o godly_a learned_a father_n saithe_v he_o mean_v that_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o flesh_n be_v there_o but_o not_o in_o any_o natural_a or_o carnal_a wise_n and_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n write_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v a_o other_o for_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o all_o aduerbe_n take_v of_o noun_n signify_v evermore_o a_o quality_n and_o never_o the_o substance_n which_o thing_n child_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v in_o the_o grammar_n school_n and_o may_v be_v resolve_v thus_o viriliter_fw-la virili_fw-la modo_fw-la muliebriter_fw-la muliebri_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o therefore_o his_o very_a canoniste_n say_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o eloquence_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la remunerator_fw-la nominun_n â–ª_o sed_fw-la aduerbiorum_fw-la god_n reward_v not_o noun_n but_o aduerbe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n regard_v not_o the_o dooinge_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dooinge_a but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o overlook_v and_o to_o master_v the_o grammar_n rule_v for_o onlesse_a we_o make_v noun_n aduerbe_n and_o aduerbe_n noun_n these_o man_n divinity_n can_v stand_v therefore_o as_o they_o have_v divise_v a_o new_a divinity_n so_o must_v our_o child_n learn_v for_o their_o pleasure_n a_o new_a grammar_n but_o what_o be_v these_o old_a learned_a father_n that_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v thus_o real_o and_o fleash_o in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o be_v their_o word_n what_o be_v their_o name_n if_o they_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o word_n how_o can_v they_o be_v allow_v for_o sufficient_a witness_n m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v that_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n never_o say_v so_o yet_o must_v he_o needs_o imagine_v both_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o say_v and_o also_o exposition_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o so_o saieinge_v so_o montanus_n the_o blind_a senator_n be_v at_o supper_n with_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n highe_o commend_v the_o great_a mullet_n that_o he_o hear_v say_v be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n before_o they_o and_o show_v how_o round_o how_o fair_a how_o fat_a it_o be_v how_o it_o fill_v the_o charger_n and_o how_o it_o lie_v and_o evermore_o turn_v his_o face_n and_o point_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o high_a end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o mullet_n there_o but_o far_o beneath_o at_o the_o low_a end_n reason_n will_v that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v first_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o effect_n before_o he_o have_v thus_o go_v about_o to_o gheasse_v the_o cause_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n 132_o term_n and_o the_o father_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o use_v these_o term_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o for_o withstand_v and_o stoppinge_v objection_n make_v by_o heretic_n and_o because_o the_o catholic_a faith_n touchinge_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o impugn_a by_o any_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v in_o earth_n and_o about_o that_o time_n 133_o berengaâ—â—_n berengarius_fw-la first_o begin_v open_o to_o sow_v the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n which_o then_o soon_o confute_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o the_o same_o first_o author_n abjure_v and_o recant_v now_o be_v with_o no_o less_o wickedness_n but_o more_o busy_o and_o more_o earnest_o set_v forth_o again_o the_o doctor_n that_o sithence_o have_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n herein_o have_v 134_o never_o more_o often_o use_v the_o term_n before_o mention_v than_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a father_n that_o write_v within_o m._n juelles_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o doubtless_o will_v no_o less_o have_v use_v they_o if_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o question_n or_o doubt_n in_o their_o time_n and_o albeit_o these_o term_n be_v strange_a and_o new_a as_o use_v within_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n only_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v never_o teach_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o m._n jewel_n saithe_v more_o bold_o then_o true_o and_o therefore_o more_o rash_o then_o wise_o yet_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o open_v and_o declare_v be_v universal_a and_o old_a very_o no_o less_o old_a then_o be_v our_o lord_n supper_n where_o this_o sacrament_n be_v first_o institute_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n think_v he_o may_v lead_v along_o his_o simple_a reader_n and_o easy_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n under_o the_o bare_a title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n but_o what_o privy_a mystery_n be_v this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v m._n hardinge_n doctor_n not_o name_n or_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o name_v his_o own_o father_n he_o shall_v have_v set_v they_o out_o as_o his_o wont_a be_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n what_o they_o be_v when_o and_o where_o they_o live_v what_o they_o write_v and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o &_o be_v now_o esteem_v emonge_o the_o learned_a but_o he_o well_o know_v that_o these_o good_a father_n live_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n paste_v as_o thomas_n duns_n ockam_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la robertus_fw-la de_fw-la collo_fw-la torto_fw-la and_o such_o other_o these_o be_v m._n hardinge_n great_a father_n by_o who_o he_o claim_v his_o new_a doctrine_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o child_n but_o the_o catholic_a faith_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n stand_v upright_o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a m._n hardinge_n have_v no_o great_a regard_n how_o his_o tale_n hang_v together_o division_n for_o before_o in_o the_o first_o article_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o say_v the_o messalians_n be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o this_o heresy_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o advise_v and_o say_v this_o heresy_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o messalians_n be_v repress_v and_o that_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v berengarius_fw-la yet_o m._n hardinge_n may_v soon_o have_v know_v that_o one_o johannes_n scotus_n scotus_n a_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o scholar_n unto_o beda_n and_o one_o bertramus_n bertramus_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n two_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o berengarius_fw-la wherefore_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o true_a as_o m._n hardinge_n assuer_v it_o that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o for_o further_a declaration_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v berengarius_fw-la whole_a judgement_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la and_o afterward_o to_o consider_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o eucharistiae_fw-la thus_o therefore_o berengarius_fw-la write_v as_o his_o great_a adversary_n lanfrancus_fw-la report_v of_o he_o per-consecrationem_a altaris_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la religionis_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la desinant_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o religion_n not_o that_o they_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o they_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o become_v that_o they_o be_v not_o before_o sacramenti_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o substance_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v
to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v visible_a but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n manducas_fw-la it_o can_v be_v call_v thence_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v eat_v life_n be_v eat_v and_o when_o we_o eat_v he_o we_o make_v no_o part_n of_o he_o and_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a token_n and_o what_o this_o word_n signum_fw-la mean_v he_o declare_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la christiana_n praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o cogitationem_fw-la venire_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o besides_o the_o sight_n that_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o eye_n cause_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n again_o unto_o bonifacius_n onlesse_a sacrament_n have_v some_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n 23._o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n and_o again_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v invisible_a rudibus_fw-la be_v honour_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v that_o element_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blissinge_a so_o to_o be_v take_v at_o it_o be_v in_o other_o use_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o berengarius_fw-la agreeinge_v thorough_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o confirm_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o confutation_n hereof_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicolas_n the._n 2._o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recante_a in_o this_o wise_a berengarius_fw-la credo_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la sensualiter_fw-la &_o in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensible_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o break_v and_o rend_v and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a blasphemy_n this_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n and_o what_o think_v m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o same_o certain_o the_o very_a rude_a gloze_v find_v fault_n herewithal_o and_o geve_v this_o warn_v thereof_o unto_o the_o reader_n nisi_fw-la sanè_fw-la intelligas_fw-la verba_fw-la berengarij_fw-la etc._n etc._n onlesse_a yowe_o wary_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la you_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o heal_v any_o ibidem_fw-la thus_o these_o father_n by_o their_o own_o friend_n confession_n redress_v the_o less_o erroure_n by_o the_o great_a and_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o general_a council_n by_o solemn_a way_n of_o recantation_n profess_v a_o great_a heresy_n then_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n ever_o be_v defend_v by_o berengarius_fw-la further_o if_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v and_o bertramus_n and_o johannes_n scotus_n both_o very_a famous_a and_o great_a learned_a man_n write_v open_o against_o it_o with_o the_o good_a contentation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o the_o apparent_a controlment_n of_o any_o man_n two_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o before_o berengarius_fw-la be_v bear_v let_v he_o better_o advise_v himself_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v true_o or_o bold_o or_o rash_o or_o wise_o with_o such_o affiance_n utter_v and_o avouch_v of_o his_o side_n that_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v never_o impugn_a by_o any_o man_n before_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la but_o that_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o catholic_a erroure_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o have_v evermore_o be_v teach_v and_o defend_v by_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v already_o and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v allege_v of_o their_o write_n certain_o they_o that_o now_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la for_o usinge_v the_o plain_a word_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a father_n will_v as_o well_o condemn_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o reaste_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o name_n the_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la saithe_v m._n hardinge_n have_v more_o often_o use_v these_o term_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n then_o other_o old_a doctor_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o these_o few_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v handsome_o convey_v in_o a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o this_o comparative_a more_n often_o presuppose_v the_o positive_a therefore_o the_o sense_n hereof_o must_v be_v this_o the_o old_a doctor_n often_o use_v these_o term_n really_n fleash_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o not_o so_o often_o as_o other_o of_o the_o late_a year_n but._n m._n hardinge_n know_v this_o be_v untrue_a for_o neither_o have_v he_o here_o yet_o show_v nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o of_o these_o term_n be_v ever_o use_v by_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a ancient_a writer_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n never_o use_v any_o of_o these_o word_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o never_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_v real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n contrariwise_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v the_o catholic_a people_n so_o to_o judge_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n here_o before_o that_o i_o bring_v in_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n reportinge_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o in_o like_a term_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v concern_v this_o article_n lest_o our_o opinion_n herein_o may_v happy_o appear_v our_o carnal_a and_o gross_a i_o think_v it_o necessary_a brief_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n a_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n in_o himself_o have_v but_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o substance_n which_o his_o godhead_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n once_o and_o never_o afterward_o leafte_v it_o of_o but_o this_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o respect_n of_o double_a quality_n have_v a_o doubleconsideration_n for_o at_o what_o time_n christ_n live_v here_o in_o earth_n among_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n his_o flesh_n be_v thralle_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n sin_n and_o ignorance_n except_v that_o flesh_n be_v passable_a unto_o death_n the_o soldier_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o jew_n crucify_v and_o such_o manner_n blood_n be_v at_o his_o passion_n sheadde_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n in_o sight_n of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o present_a but_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o body_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o ever_o remainethe_v immortal_a and_o lively_a in_o danger_n no_o more_o of_o any_o infirmity_n or_o suffer_v much_o less_o of_o death_n but_o be_v become_v by_o divine_a gift_n and_o endowemente_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o divine_a body_n as_o to_o who_o the_o godhead_n bathe_v communicate_v divine_a and_o godly_a property_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v above_o all_o man_n capacity_n of_o understand_v this_o flesh_n and_o body_n thus_o consider_v which_o sundry_a doctor_n call_v corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la &_o deificatum_fw-la a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o deify_v body_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n dupliciter_fw-la verò_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la illa_fw-la atque_fw-la divina_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la porus_fw-la et_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la well_fw-mi caro_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sanguis_n qui_fw-la militis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la lancea_fw-la that_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o that_o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a and_o
spiritualis_fw-la quo_fw-la uncti_fw-la sumus_fw-la er_fw-mi hoc_fw-la est_fw-la bibere_fw-la jesu_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la participem_fw-la esse_fw-la incorruptionis_fw-la domini_fw-la there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o one_o fleash_o where_o with_o we_o be_v redeem_v the_o other_o spiritual_a wherewith_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v the_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n 8._o in_o like_a sort_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v judas_n christum_n carnalem_fw-la tradidit_fw-la tu_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la furens_fw-la euangelium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la flammis_fw-la sacrilegis_fw-la tradidisti_fw-la judas_n betray_v christ_n carnal_a but_o thou_o have_v betray_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o betray_v the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o wicked_a fiere_fw-la here_o s._n augustine_n call_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o betraie_v be_v spiritual_a likewise_o that_o ancient_a father_n clemens_n call_v christ_n blood_n spiritual_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o difference_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n and_o i_o think_v m._n harding_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o word_n of_o clemens_n &_o augustine_n agree_v so_o near_o both_o in_o sense_n &_o phrase_n with_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n may_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a exposition_n to_o the_o same_o certain_o as_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o real_o or_o bloody_o present_v to_o anoint_v we_o so_o be_v it_o not_o real_o or_o bloody_o present_v to_o nourish_v us._n for_o this_o nourishinge_v and_o this_o annointinge_v be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n athanasius_n write_v thus_o sanctum_fw-la quomodò_fw-la unum_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la corpus_fw-la vniverso_fw-la mundo_fw-la sufficeâ—et_fw-la quod_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la versatum_fw-la christus_fw-la commemorate_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la avocaret_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la paulò_fw-la antè_fw-la svi_fw-la descensus_fw-la è_fw-la coelis_fw-la ita_fw-la nunc_fw-la reditus_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la mentionem_fw-la facit_fw-la the_o capernaite_n demand_v how_o one_o body_n of_o one_o man_n may_v suffice_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o their_o cogitation_n christ_n call_v to_o remembrance_n to_o remove_v they_o from_o which_o cogitation_n of_o gross_a and_o fleashe_o eatinge_v as_o he_o before_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n so_o now_o likewise_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o repair_n again_o into_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v once_o again_o gentle_a reader_n i_o must_v do_v thou_o to_o remember_v that_o s._n hierome_n in_o this_o whole_a place_n never_o speak_v one_o word_n neither_o of_o any_o real_a or_o fleashe_o presence_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n as_o though_o s._n hierome_n have_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o speak_v of_o both_o hereof_o geather_v his_o reason_n thus_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_a ergo_fw-la christ_n flesh_n be_v real_o and_o fleash_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o argument_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o need_v no_o answer_n his_o reason_n will_v better_o have_v frame_v thus_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v we_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_a ergo_fw-la we_o can_v real_o and_o carnal_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v even_o by_o the_o authority_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o and_o fleash_o in_o the_o sacrament_n such_o relief_n have_v m._n hardinge_n find_v in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n now_o whereas_o m._n jewel_n deni_v that_o christian_a people_n be_v of_o old_a time_n teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n yet_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o learned_a father_n 135_o so_o which_o have_v so_o teach_v will_v not_o thereby_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o here_o outward_o sensible_a or_o perceptible_a for_o they_o confess_v all_o with_o s._n chrysostome_n antioch_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o give_v we_o be_v not_o sensible_a but_o that_o under_o visible_a sign_n invisible_a thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n but_o they_o think_v good_a afore_o to_o use_v the_o aforesaid_a term_n to_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o be_v of_o his_o very_a body_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n and_o to_o exclude_v the_o only_a imagination_n fantasy_n figure_n sign_n token_n virtue_n or_o signification_n thereof_o for_o in_o such_o wise_a the_o sacramentary_n have_v utter_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o write_n here_o to_o represent_v our_o lord_n body_n only_o in_o deed_n be_v absent_a as_o king_n oftentimes_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o tragedy_n or_o mean_a person_n in_o a_o comedy_n very_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v here_o present_a and_o give_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o be_v secret_a not_o human_a ne_o natural_a true_a for_o all_o that_o and_o we_o do_v not_o attain_v it_o by_o sense_n reason_n or_o nature_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o do_v not_o over_o base_o consider_v and_o attend_v the_o visible_a element_n but_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a faith_n liftinge_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d we_o behold_v by_o faith_n on_o that_o holy_a table_n put_v and_o lay_v so_o for_o the_o better_a signification_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n their_o term_n sound_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o say_v they_o we_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o less_o than_o this_o term_n really_n import_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n harding_n once_o again_o as_o before_o will_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o old_a father_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n that_o they_o never_o utter_v i_o trow_v he_o have_v some_o privy_a divination_n that_o thus_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v what_o man_n mean_v before_o they_o speak_v cicero_n 2._o say_v peritum_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la silentium_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la intelligat_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o cunning_a fellow_n that_o understand_v what_o silence_n mean_v and_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v that_o speak_v nothing_o he_o say_v the_o father_n thought_n good_a to_o use_v the_o aforesaid_a term_n to_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n uery_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a boldness_n so_o often_o and_o with_o such_o confidence_n and_o countenance_n to_o say_v the_o old_a father_n use_v these_o term_n and_o yet_o not_o once_o to_o show_v any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o ever_o use_v they_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v either_o to_o great_a affiance_n in_o himself_o or_o to_o little_a regard_n unto_o his_o reader_n as_o for_o this_o vain_a muster_n of_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n hilary_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o cyril_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o view_n it_o healp_v he_o nothing_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v m._n hardinge_n utter_v their_o doctrine_n by_o these_o term_n figure_n sign_n token_n signification_n and_o virtue_n i_o may_v not_o answer_v this_o discourtesy_n of_o talk_n with_o like_a discourtesy_n only_o i_o will_v say_v of_o these_o man_n 36._o as_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o arian_n cum_fw-la se_fw-la tanta_fw-la voragine_fw-la impietatis_fw-la immergant_fw-la nos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la opprobrio_fw-la novi_fw-la nominis_fw-la homousianos_fw-la vocant_fw-la quia_fw-la contra_fw-la illorum_fw-la errorem_fw-la homoousion_n defendimus_fw-la where_o as_o they_o have_v drown_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o dungeon_n of_o wickedness_n now_o they_o call_v we_o homousians_n to_o reproach_n we_o with_o a_o new_a name_n because_o we_o defend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n against_o their_o error_n but_o if_o they_o be_v all_o sacramentary_n that_o use_v these_o term_n then_o must_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o use_v the_o same_o needs_o be_v condemn_v for_o sacramentary_n but_o if_o they_o be_v sacramentary_n that_o shameful_o abuse_v and_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o may_v m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o friend_n right_o be_v call_v sacramentary_n m._n harding_n add_v chrysostome_n say_v in_o visible_a sign_n thing_n invisible_a be_v deliver_v ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n first_o if_o m._n
sacrament_n as_o all_o manner_n of_o figure_n and_o signification_n must_v be_v exclude_v and_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v english_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o bodiless_a thing_n for_o by_o what_o mean_a shall_v a_o bodiless_a thing_n be_v make_v meat_n to_o a_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o bodiless_a be_v a_o body_n without_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o earinge_v not_o sowinge_v not_o the_o work_n of_o tiller_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o body_n but_o the_o earth_n which_o remain_v untouched_a and_o yet_o be_v full_a of_o the_o bread_n whereof_o they_o that_o wax_v hungry_a be_v thorough_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o virgin_n soon_o have_v thetre_n fille_fw-fr of_o these_o word_n may_v easy_o be_v infer_v a_o conclusion_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o we_o receive_v he_o corporal_o that_o be_v in_o verity_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o be_v there_o and_o that_o be_v of_o we_o receive_v which_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n cyrillus_n that_o ancient_a father_n and_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n say_v thus_o 13._o non_fw-la negamus_fw-la recta_fw-la nos_fw-la fide_fw-la charitateque_fw-la syncera_fw-la christo_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la coniungi_fw-la say_fw-la nullam_fw-la nobis_fw-la coniunctionis_fw-la rationem_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la esse_fw-la id_fw-la profecto_fw-la pernegamus_fw-la idque_fw-la à _fw-la diuâ—is_fw-la scripture_n omninò_fw-la alienum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v join_v spiritual_o with_o christ_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o pure_a charity_n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o joininge_v with_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v one_o as_o to_o say_v carnaliter_fw-la carnal_o that_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n â–ª_o again_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o joininge_n of_o we_o and_o christ_n together_o to_o be_v 139_o appear_v by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o place_n afterward_o he_o say_v further_a an_fw-mi fortassis_fw-la putat_fw-la ignotam_fw-la nobis_fw-la mysticae_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la fiat_fw-la nun_n corporaliter_fw-la quoque_fw-la facit_fw-la communicatione_n corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la christum_n in_o nobis_fw-la habitare_fw-la what_o trow_v this_o ariane_n heretic_n perhaps_o that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n whereby_o be_v mean_v this_o sacrament_n which_o when_o it_o be_v become_v to_o be_v in_o we_o us._n do_v it_o not_o cause_n christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o receivinge_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o after_o this_o he_o say_v as_o plain_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o non_fw-la habitudine_fw-la solùm_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la &_o participatione_fw-la naturali_fw-la not_o by_o charity_n only_o but_o also_o by_o natural_a participation_n the_o same_o cyril_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 26._o that_o through_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o natural_a union_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la unius_fw-la sancti_fw-la corporis_fw-la unione_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la christo_fw-la uniti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la naturali_fw-la vnione_fw-la alienos_fw-la putabit_fw-la who_o will_v think_v say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o union_n of_o that_o one_o holy_a body_n in_o one_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o natural_a union_n he_o call_v this_o also_o a_o corporal_a union_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o at_o length_n after_o large_a discussion_n how_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o charity_n and_o obedience_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o substance_n conclude_v thus_o say_fw-la de_fw-la vnione_fw-la corporali_fw-la satis_fw-la but_o we_o have_v treat_v enough_o of_o the_o corporal_a union_n yet_o afterward_o in_o diverse_a sentence_n he_o use_v these_o aduerbe_n 140_o sacracrament_fw-it for_o declaringe_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n naturaliter_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la or_o carnaliter_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la as_o most_o manifest_o in_o the_o .27_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n corporaliter_fw-la filius_fw-la per_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la mysticam_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la unitur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v unto_o we_o corporal_o as_o man_n and_o spiritual_o as_o god_n again_o where_o as_o he_o say_v there_o filium_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la patri_fw-la unitum_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la substantialiterque_fw-la accipientes_fw-la clarificamur_fw-la glorificamurque_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o receivinge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unite_v to_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n corporal_o and_o substantial_o be_v clarify_v and_o glorify_v or_o make_v glorious_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n the_o like_a saieinge_n he_o have_v lib._n 12._o cap._n 58._o now_o this_o be_v and_o remaininge_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o of_o we_o in_o christ_n naturally_n and_o carnal_o and_o this_o unitinge_n of_o we_o and_o christ_n together_o corporal_o presuppose_v a_o participation_n of_o his_o very_a body_n 141_o doctrine_n which_o body_n we_o can_v true_o participate_v but_o in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n naturally_n carnal_o corporal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o body_n 142_o baptism_n for_o be_v not_o he_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o can_v not_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o nor_o he_o and_o we_o can_v not_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v together_o corporal_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a father_n have_v use_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n but_o none_o so_o much_o as_o hilarius_n and_o cyrillus_n 143_o so_o whereby_o they_o understande_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v say_v accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o substance_n of_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n now_o at_o the_o last_o m._n hardinge_n draw_v near_o the_o matter_n and_o bringth_n forth_o the_o old_a father_n with_o these_o very_a term_n really_n substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n and_o allege_v these_o few_o as_o he_o saithe_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o have_v in_o deed_n no_o more_o to_o bring_v and_o although_o these_o father_n speak_v not_o any_o one_o word_n that_o be_v either_o deny_v by_o we_o or_o any_o wise_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o he_o cunninge_o lead_v away_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a with_o the_o show_n of_o old_a name_n and_o like_o a_o jugglar_a change_v the_o natural_a countenance_n of_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v what_o he_o list_v for_o where_o as_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o find_v his_o weakness_n and_o want_v therein_o alter_v the_o whole_a case_n and_o proove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o fleashely_n and_o natural_o within_o us._n but_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o question_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o al._n herein_o stand_v the_o whole_a guile_n and_o thus_o the_o simple_a be_v deceive_v to_o this_o end_n m._n hardinge_n so_o use_v the_o word_n and_o witness_v of_o these_o holy_a father_n as_o cacus_n the_o outlaw_n sometime_o use_v hercules_n keen_a because_o he_o can_v handesome_o drive_v they_o forewarde_v he_o take_v they_o by_o the_o tail_n and_o pull_v they_o backward_o but_o because_o m._n hardinge_n will_v hereof_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n body_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v real_o and_o carnal_o in_o we_o us._n it_o be_v likely_a the_o same_o body_n be_v also_o real_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o answer_n hereunto_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a first_o to_o understande_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n and_o thereby_o afterward_o to_o view_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n four_o special_a mean_n there_o be_v whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o his_o nativity_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v we_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n by_o every_o of_o these_o mean_n christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n or_o by_o figure_n or_o fantasy_n but_o real_o naturally_n substantial_o fleashe_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o touchinge_v christ_n nativity_n s._n bernarde_n say_v caesarienses_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la
man_n be_v fast_o asleape_v he_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o dream_n in_o these_o fantasy_n he_o seem_v well_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n eutyches_n and_o manichee_n for_o even_o such_o a_o body_n they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o for_o which_o of_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n ever_o teach_v we_o this_o strange_a doctrine_n who_o ever_o dare_v to_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o place_n of_o his_o quantity_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a proportion_n of_o his_o body_n if_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n say_v thus_o why_o be_v they_o not_o allege_v if_o they_o say_v not_o thus_o why_o be_v this_o matter_n carry_v away_o with_o such_o countenance_n of_o antiquity_n or_o why_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n thus_o avouche_v this_o unsensible_a &_o unsaverie_a learning_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o doctor_n deum_fw-la the_o manichee_n in_o old_a time_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v their_o error_n &_o to_o avoid_v absurdity_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o iâ—_n even_o so_o m._n hardinge_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n &_o to_o avoid_v infinite_a absurdity_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o christ_n the_o one_o local_a the_o other_o not_o local_a the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o beneathe_v the_o one_o with_o proportion_n of_o body_n the_o other_o without_o proportion_n how_o be_v it_o he_o seem_v to_o publish_v this_o principle_n unaware_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o local_a as_o he_o saithe_v then_o be_v it_o no_o natural_a or_o real_a body_n this_o rule_n s._n augustine_n take_v to_o be_v infallible_a episâ—â—_n his_o word_n be_v these_o tolle_o loca_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la take_v away_o the_o place_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v nowhere_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o be_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n at_o al._n and_o he_o speak_v not_o thus_o only_o of_o other_o natural_a body_n but_o special_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o the_o more_o spiritual_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v void_a from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o necessity_n of_o place_n heaven_n wherefore_o when_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o place_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o place_n he_o seem_v secret_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o glorious_a more_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a then_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o conclusion_n how_o well_o it_o may_v stand_v either_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n or_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n i_o leave_v it_o in_o consideration_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o what_o need_v this_o new_a divised_a difference_n of_o christ_n body_n local_a and_o christ_n body_n not_o local_a or_o what_o force_v these_o man_n to_o say_v that_o only_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o length_n breadthe_o or_o any_o other_o respect_n of_o quantity_n will_n m._n hardinge_n now_o at_o the_o last_o forsake_v the_o reverent_a simplicity_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o lean_a to_o reason_n or_o will_v he_o in_o god_n secret_a mystery_n geve_v credit_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n uery_o god_n as_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o make_v christ_n body_n present_a without_o place_n &_o quantity_n so_o be_v he_o likewise_o able_a to_o make_v yâ—_z same_o body_n present_a in_o place_n and_o with_o quantity_n and_o all_o other_o natural_a dimension_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v nay_o duns_n himself_o his_o own_o doctor_n will_v reproove_v he_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la localiter_fw-la &_o dimensiuè_fw-fr potest_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la deus_fw-la potest_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la corpus_fw-la universi_fw-la convertere_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sicut_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ubique_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la localiter_fw-la &_o dimensionaliter_fw-la one_o body_n both_o local_o and_o with_o the_o natural_a dimension_n of_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v any_o body_n in_o the_o world_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n and_o to_o cause_n christ_n body_n to_o be_v everywhere_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o sacrament_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o place_n and_o dimension_n canonic_a which_o saieinge_v seem_v also_o to_o be_v well_o like_v and_o allow_v of_o durandus_fw-la therefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o thus_o nice_o shrink_v back_o and_o so_o dissemble_v in_o dark_a speech_n but_o shall_v rather_o bold_o and_o plain_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o substantial_o but_o also_o local_o and_o by_o way_n of_o place_n as_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n part_n to_o be_v bold_a of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v already_o do_v without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o his_o will_n or_o promise_v if_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o without_o cause_n to_o deny_v this_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n let_v he_o not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o upon_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n deny_v the_o other_o uery_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n a_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o side_n recken_v m._n hardinge_n to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n in_o this_o behalf_n this_o be_v his_o resolution_n 3._o quidam_fw-la ponebant_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la sacramento_n non_fw-la secundum_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_fw-la haec_fw-la positio_fw-la est_fw-la erronea_fw-la some_o heal_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v under_o the_o sacrament_n not_o accord_v unto_o quantity_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v erroneus_fw-la thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a only_o to_o touch_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o great_a credit_n of_o the_o author_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o man_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v christ_n real_o and_o fleash_o present_a yet_o they_o reproove_v one_o a_o other_o of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o can_v agree_v emonge_o themselves_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o may_v have_v he_o present_v how_o be_v it_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v write_v far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o behalf_n for_o like_a as_o athanasius_n saithe_v aequalis_fw-la patri_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la apollinarium_n minor_n patre_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la christ_n accord_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o accord_v to_o his_o manheade_n be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n even_o so_o saithe_v gregory_n nazianzene_n christ_n accord_v to_o his_o body_n be_v within_o the_o limitation_n of_o place_n 〈◊〉_d accord_v to_o his_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n he_o be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o any_o place_n but_o that_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v sometime_o in_o one_o place_n and_o sometime_o in_o many_o sometime_o limit_v and_o sometime_o not_o limit_v i_o think_v it_o not_o easy_a for_o m._n hardinge_n well_o to_o prove_v as_o for_o the_o difference_n that_o he_o have_v divise_v of_o visible_a and_o unuisible_a local_a and_o not_o local_a which_o be_v both_o trench_n and_o bulwerke_n to_o maintain_v this_o piece_n it_o be_v a_o very_a toy_n only_o meet_v to_o beguile_v child_n as_o neither_o have_v fundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a father_n nor_o effectual_o seruinge_v to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n for_o we_o reason_v not_o of_o respect_n and_o quality_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n s._n cyril_n and_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n neither_o can_v m._n hardinge_n well_o maintain_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v invisible_a be_v therefore_o of_o nature_n infinite_a or_o may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n as_o touchinge_v christ_n be_v in_o a_o mystery_n as_o it_o require_v no_o local_a presence_n accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n so_o likewise_o it_o require_v no_o natural_a or_o real_a body_n as_o hereafter_o god_n willinge_v it_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n and_o how_o the_o
father_n so_o s._n augustine_n write_n against_o the_o heretic_n manichee_n that_o seem_v much_o to_o favour_n of_o m._n hardinge_n erroure_n 20._o say_v christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sole_fw-la &_o in_o luna_n &_o in_o cruse_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la christ_n accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v both_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n at_o one_o time_n again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la angelica_n voce_fw-la testante_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ire_n visus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la 11._o id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la eadem_fw-la carnis_fw-la forma_fw-la atque_fw-la substantia_fw-la 57_o cui_fw-la profectò_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la christ_n shall_v come_v again_o as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o angel_n even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o which_o flesh_n as_o he_o have_v give_v immortality_n so_o have_v he_o leafte_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o have_v before_o thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o who_o so_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n utter_o dissolve_v and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a 10._o and_o not_o to_o overcharge_v the_o reader_n with_o allegation_n s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o geve_v a_o special_a note_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n touchinge_v this_o same_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v his_o dictis_fw-la mox_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la praemunire_n voluit_fw-la aures_fw-la nostras_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la procedentibus_fw-la temporibus_fw-la exurrecturos_fw-la esse_fw-la praedixerat_fw-la &_o dicturos_fw-la ecce_fw-la hîc_fw-la christus_fw-la ecce_fw-la illic_fw-la quibus_fw-la ne_fw-la crederemus_fw-la admonuit_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la nobis_fw-la excusatio_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la crediderimus_fw-la adversus_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la tam_fw-la claram_fw-la tam_fw-la apertam_fw-la tam_fw-la manifestam_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la vel_fw-la obtusus_fw-la &_o tardus_fw-la cord_n possit_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la intellexi_fw-la these_o word_n speak_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n hereby_o he_o give_v our_o ear_n a_o praemunire_n against_o they_o which_o he_o foretell_v we_o will_v rise_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o say_v 24._o behold_v here_o be_v christ_n behold_v there_o be_v christ_n 17._o unto_o who_o he_o warn_v we_o we_o shall_v geve_v no_o credit_n neither_o have_v we_o now_o any_o manner_n excuse_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o against_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n be_v so_o clear_a so_o open_a and_o so_o plain_a that_o noman_n be_v he_o never_o so_o heavy_a or_o dulle_v of_o heart_n can_v just_o say_v i_o understand_v he_o noâ—_n thus_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n think_v they_o may_v warrant_v the_o argument_n for_o good_a and_o effectual_a that_o they_o take_v of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o perhaps_o they_o must_v all_o go_v for_o new_a master_n and_o their_o argument_n likewise_o be_v condemn_v for_o péevishe_a let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o argument_n that_o m._n harding_n and_o his_o company_n have_v found_v hereupon_o 1._o thus_o therefore_o reason_n they_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o his_o humanity_n 3._o the_o heaven_n must_v hold_v his_o body_n as_o s._n peter_n saithe_v until_o all_o thing_n be_v â—stoared_v 3._o s._n paul_n saithe_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 16._o christ_n saithe_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v still_o have_v emonge_n yowe_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v 26._o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o christ_n be_v still_o here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o corporal_n and_o fleashe_o presence_n christ_n body_n be_v of_o nature_n and_o substance_n finite_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o place_n infinite_a christ_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o body_n one_o only_a local_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n not_o local_a it_o be_v in_o place_n yet_o it_o occupi_v or_o fill_v no_o place_n it_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a man_n body_n 30._o yet_o be_v it_o neither_o round_n nor_o square_a nor_o thick_a nor_o broad_a nor_o short_a nor_o long_o it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o distance_n or_o difference_n of_o part_n as_o bytweene_n eye_n and_o eye_n or_o eye_n and_o ear_n or_o head_n and_o foot_n but_o eye_n ear_n arm_n hand_n heel_n toe_n head_n and_o foot_n be_v all_o together_o and_o each_o be_v other_o and_o all_o be_v one_o in_o ten_o thousand_o several_a place_n christ_n body_n be_v full_a and_o whole_a and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o body_n thus_o one_o be_v many_o and_o many_o be_v one_o above_o is_z beneath_o &_o beneath_o be_v above_o local_a be_v not_o local_a and_o not_o local_a be_v local_a and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n or_o of_o any_o one_o old_a catholic_a father_n these_o be_v m._n hardinge_n catholic_a conclusion_n even_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v and_o avouch_v by_o eutyches_n apollinarius_n manichaeus_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n in_o old_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o now_o be_v count_v péevishe_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o feel_v the_o savour_n &_o soundenesse_n of_o these_o man_n doctrine_n i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o consider_v these_o word_n of_o robert_n holcot_n a_o great_a doctor_n of_o yâ—_z side_n 3._o si_fw-mi fuissent_fw-la mille_fw-la hostiae_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la locis_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la pependit_fw-la in_o cruse_n christus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la locis_fw-la if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o host_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o have_v christ_n be_v crucify_a in_o a_o thousand_o place_n again_o he_o say_v pono_fw-la quòd_fw-la tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v come_v unto_o and_o reasted_a in_o one_o of_o the_o say_a host_n if_o so_o then_o have_v christ_n body_n be_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o one_o time_n thus_o much_o d._n holcot_n here_o have_v thou_o good_a reader_n a_o taste_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v as_o peevishe_a alas_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o mere_a vanity_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o will_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n not_o understand_v 40._o neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o what_o they_o affirm_v uery_o s._n augustine_n say_v quando_fw-la de_fw-la forma_fw-la serui_fw-la cogitas_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la humanam_fw-la effigiem_fw-la cogita_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la in_o te_fw-la fides_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o christ_n think_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o the._n this_o matter_n say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v so_o clear_o utter_v by_o these_o father_n that_o figure_n signification_n trope_n and_o metaphor_n can_v have_v no_o place_n m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o thus_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v any_o regard_n unto_o his_o reader_n by_o the_o very_a order_n and_o tenoure_n of_o these_o father_n word_n christ_n come_v and_o yet_o come_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o be_v see_v christ_n be_v touch_v with_o hand_n yet_o noman_n can_v touch_v he_o every_o man_n see_v he_o without_o guile_n or_o erroure_n yet_o noman_n see_v he_o elias_n be_v above_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o elias_n be_v beneath_o elias_n coat_n be_v call_v elias_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n be_v fain_o both_o to_o correct_v the_o rigoure_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o to_o use_v these_o word_n memory_n examplar_n commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n and_o what_o be_v there_o here_o else_o but_o figure_n yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n signification_n and_o figure_n here_o can_v have_v no_o place_n it_o be_v to_o great_a tyranny_n so_o much_o to_o mock_v and_o abuse_v god_n people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n in_o make_v of_o which_o slender_a argument_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v who_o body_n it_o be_v even_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o power_n be_v over_o all_o and_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n yes_o undoubted_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o very_a god_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o
know_v and_o m._n hardinge_n also_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o no_o god_n and_o sure_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n he_o may_v soon_o have_v find_v out_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o albertus_n magnus_n his_o own_o doctoure_n be_v full_a against_o he_o thus_o he_o write_v hierarch_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la ratione_fw-la vnionis_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la quia_fw-la consecratur_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o union_n it_o have_v with_o the_o godhead_n but_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o consecration_n because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v in_o many_o place_n thus_o albertus_n write_v of_o christ_n body_n contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n meaning_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o body_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n eutychianus_n say_v 1._o haec_fw-la fallendi_fw-la simplices_fw-la atque_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la haereticis_fw-la occasio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o occasion_n heretic_n have_v to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o ignorant_a that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o manheade_n they_o imagine_v the_o same_o to_o be_v speak_v accord_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n speak_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o godheade_n thus_o eutychianus_n say_v m._n hardinge_n reason_v serve_v well_o heretic_n in_o old_a time_n therewith_o to_o beguile_v the_o people_n then_o as_o he_o do_v now_o so_o the_o old_a heretic_n saturninus_n christi_fw-la manichaeus_n and_o martion_n deny_v the_o ueritie_n of_o christ_n flesh_n because_o it_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o godheade_n so_o athanasius_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n apollinarius_n hold_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o deity_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o union_n 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v leadde_a into_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v evermore_o glorious_a and_o without_o corruption_n so_o likewise_o be_v eutyches_n deceive_v likewise_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n s._n hilary_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o all_o these_o heresy_n and_o error_n spring_v only_o of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n for_o that_o the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n thereof_o 39_o yield_v reverence_n unto_o christ_n body_n as_o dewtie_n require_v 29._o overmuche_o consider_v who_o body_n it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la 10._o quod_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o every_o where_n as_o god_n be_v 3._o and_o again_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o defend_v the_o godheade_n of_o the_o man_n that_o we_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o epiphanius_n expressinge_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n immortal_a body_n catholica_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n write_v thus_o sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n not_o puttinge_v away_o his_o body_n but_o joininge_v the_o same_o in_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o one_o godheade_n even_o as_o our_o body_n etc._n that_o now_o be_v sow_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o say_v the_o godly_a martyr_n uigilius_n caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la fuit_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la &_o nunâ—_n quia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n coelo_fw-la be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o very_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o holy_a father_n assuer_v it_o and_o avouch_v it_o for_o true_a and_o say_v very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v only_o this_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o at_o the_o last_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n &_o professio_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la faith_n martyr_n roboraverunt_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la hucusque_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_a profession_n and_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a hitherto_o do_v continewe_v thus_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n in_o old_a time_n believe_v and_o write_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o forget_v who_o body_n it_o be_v m._n hardinge_n the_o ii_o division_n but_o because_o m._n jewel_n and_o they_o of_o that_o sect_n seem_v to_o set_v little_a by_o these_o father_n though_o very_o ancient_a s._n bernarde_n except_v and_o of_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o saint_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o martin_n bucer_n a_o late_a doctor_n of_o their_o side_n though_o not_o canonizate_v for_o a_o saint_n as_o yet_o â–ª_o for_o that_o i_o know_v this_o new_a father_n who_o they_o esteem_v so_o much_o and_o be_v the_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o cambridge_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n very_o vehement_o and_o for_o so_o much_o true_o affirm_v the_o true_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v my_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o we_o must_v believe_v say_v he_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v there_o even_o the_o same_o that_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n our_o lord_n himself_o which_o in_o some_o part_n to_o declare_v place_n he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o his_o purpose_n contrary_a to_o m._n juelles_n negative_a to_o prove_v christ_n body_n present_a and_o that_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o minister_v matthaei_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ut_fw-la sol_fw-la verè_fw-la uno_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la visibilis_fw-la circumscriptus_fw-la est_fw-la radijs_fw-la tamen_fw-la suis_fw-la praesens_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o substantialiter_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la ubilibet_fw-la orbis_n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la circumscribatur_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la arcani_fw-la &_o divini_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gloriae_fw-la patris_fw-la verbo_fw-la tamen_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la symbolis_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la praesens_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la eóque_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la quam_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la certò_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la mens_fw-la credens_fw-fr verbis_fw-la his_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o symbolis_fw-la quà m_fw-la oculi_fw-la vident_fw-la &_o habent_fw-la solemn_a praesentem_fw-la demonstratum_fw-la &_o exhibitum_fw-la sva_fw-la corporali_fw-la luce_n res_fw-la ista_fw-la arcana_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la res_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la huc_fw-la admittendae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la de_fw-la praesentatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ratione_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la â–ª_o etiam_fw-la paâ—ibilis_fw-la &_o fluxae_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la inhaerendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la fides_n sensuum_fw-la defectui_fw-la praebere_fw-la supplementum_fw-la which_o may_v thus_o be_v englissh_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v true_o place_v determinate_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v exhibit_v true_o and_o substantial_o by_o his_o beam_n everywhere_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n so_o our_o lord_n although_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o divine_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a token_n he_o be_v exhibit_v present_a in_o his_o holy_a supper_n true_o and_o himself_o whole_a god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o substantial_o or_o in_o substance_n which_o presence_n the_o mind_n gevinge_v credit_n to_o these_o our_o lord_n word_n and_o token_n do_v no_o less_o certain_o acknowledge_v than_o our_o eye_n see_v and_o have_v the_o sun_n present_v show_v and_o exhibit_v with_o his_o corporal_a light_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a mater_fw-la and_o of_o the_o new_a testamentâ—a_n matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o herein_o thought_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o presentation_n of_o the_o body_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o life_n passable_a and_o transitory_a we_o must_v simple_o cleaâ—e_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o where_o our_o sense_n fail_v
peragendam_fw-la palam_fw-la edicit_fw-la attendamus_fw-la to_o do_v the_o holy_a elevation_n speak_v out_o aloud_o let_v we_o be_v attent_a and_o then_o the_o priest_n say_v as_o he_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a amphilochius_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n speak_v of_o his_o wondrous_a celebratinge_v the_o mass_n fable_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o et_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la panem_fw-la finè_fw-la intermissione_n orans_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la respice_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n he_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n without_o cease_v praie_v and_o saieinge_v look_v upon_o we_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o s._n basile_n mean_v likewise_o of_o the_o elevation_n and_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 27._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o inuocationis_fw-la verba_fw-la dum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la quis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la scripto_fw-la reliquit_fw-la which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n while_o the_o bread_n of_o eucharistia_n 157_o construction_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n be_v show_v in_o sight_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o weight_n in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n only_o and_o can_v be_v avoutch_v by_o holy_a scripture_n of_o show_v the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o old_a doctor_n make_v mention_v not_o seldom_o s._n chrysostome_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o moral_a saieinge_v that_o such_o as_o be_v account_v unworthy_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v while_o christ_n and_o that_o lamb_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o altar_n take_v away_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o holy_a mystery_n may_v be_v show_v in_o sight_n doubtelesse_a to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o more_o devotion_n reverence_n 158_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o they_o present_a and_o thus_o for_o the_o elevation_n or_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n h._n hardinge_n seem_v in_o part_n to_o disclaim_v this_o article_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o none_o of_o the_o principal_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n wherein_o i_o see_v not_o but_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o easy_o grant_v unto_o he_o addinge_a notwithstanding_o thus_o much_o withal_o that_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o less_o hurt_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o late_a day_n it_o be_v otherwise_o esteem_v and_o most_o severe_o exact_v as_o the_o thing_n wherein_o stand_v their_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a price_n and_o beauty_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o priest_n be_v wicked_a that_o will_v not_o use_v it_o the_o people_n be_v wicked_a that_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o their_o great_a doctor_n have_v travail_v painful_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o small_a mater_fw-la of_o no_o great_a weight_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n may_v well_o spare_v without_o hindrance_n but_o as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o saithe_v his_o doctrine_n may_v sufficient_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v uprighte_a without_o this_o ceremony_n of_o elevation_n even_o so_o may_v we_o true_o and_o just_o say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v likewise_o stand_v upright_o and_o be_v maintain_v not_o only_o without_o this_o new_a ceremony_n but_o also_o without_o their_o private_a mass_n without_o their_o half_a communion_n without_o their_o strange_a unknowen_a prayer_n without_o their_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n without_o their_o transubstantiation_n and_o other_o like_a fantasy_n by_o they_o divise_v yet_o be_v not_o they_o all_o of_o that_o side_n hitherto_o full_o resolve_v touchinge_v their_o own_o elevation_n neither_o when_o nor_o where_o nor_o wherefore_o it_o first_o come_v in_o use_n nor_o what_o it_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o say_v 3._o the_o liftinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n signify_v christ_n incarnation_n some_o of_o they_o say_v 4._o it_o signify_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n some_o of_o they_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n canonis_fw-la some_o his_o resurrection_n some_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n some_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n special_a above_o all_o sacrifice_n some_o other_o say_v â–ª_o that_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o chalice_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o spirit_n missae_fw-la m._n harding_n say_v it_o be_v lift_v up_o doubtless_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v adoure_v thus_o many_o and_o more_o mystery_n they_o have_v imagine_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v no_o key_n of_o their_o religion_n disagréement_n evermore_o argue_v ignorance_n s._n augustine_n say_v 11â—_n si_fw-la vix_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possint_fw-la causae_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la rebus_fw-la instituendis_fw-la homines_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la facultas_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n resecanda_fw-la existimo_fw-la if_o the_o cause_n which_o man_n follow_v in_o divisinge_v such_o thing_n can_v hardly_o or_o never_o be_v find_v i_o think_v it_o best_o when_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o be_v abolissh_v and_o put_v away_o without_o scruple_n or_o staggeringe_v they_o have_v assay_v earnest_o to_o prove_v this_o ceremony_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o gerardus_n lorichius_n say_v 3._o hunc_fw-la ritum_fw-la david_n videtur_fw-la praevidisse_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la david_n seem_v to_o have_v forseen_v this_o order_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o rabbi_n johai_n johaâ—_n who_o i_o marvel_v m._n harding_n have_v forget_v durandus_fw-la for_o the_o same_o 4._o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n canonis_fw-la ego_fw-la si_fw-la exaltatus_fw-la fuero_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la omne_fw-la traham_fw-la ad_fw-la meipsum_fw-la if_o i_o be_v once_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v draw_v all_o thingès_fw-fr to_o i_o self_n and_o to_o speed_v the_o matter_n the_o better_a forewarde_n linwoode_n saithe_v 12._o the_o pope_n have_v give_v liberal_a dole_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o more_o to_o astonne_n the_o simple_a people_n 3._o alexander_n of_o hales_n saithe_v they_o have_v of_o themselves_o invent_v and_o divise_v many_o strange_a miracle_n they_o have_v earnest_o and_o sad_o dispute_v whether_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v hold_v up_o open_a or_o cover_v they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o special_a meed_n and_o able_a to_o confound_v heresy_n they_o have_v wrest_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o falsify_v the_o rabine_n for_o the_o same_o m_o hardinge_n also_o will_v seem_v to_o allege_v a_o multitude_n of_o old_a doctor_n and_o long_o continuance_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o to_o be_v short_a they_o have_v hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o burn_v they_o 3._o that_o dare_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o yet_o now_o in_o the_o end_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a mater_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n may_v welstande_v without_o it_o i_o wonder_v he_o procee_v not_o herein_o with_o as_o good_a courage_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v i_o snoffe_v hereat_o as_o a_o lucian_n as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n in_o his_o choler_n to_o report_n but_o reverent_o and_o sober_o speak_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o pity_v i_o to_o see_v gâ—â—des_v people_n so_o deceive_v and_o that_o even_o by_o such_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o people_n but_o o_o merciful_a god_n what_o religion_n may_v this_o be_v that_o noman_n may_v touch_v or_o true_o report_v of_o it_o without_o surmise_n or_o suspicion_n of_o scoffinge_a and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n as_o a_o man_n somewhat_o overmuche_o subject_n to_o his_o passion_n saithe_v further_a i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v my_o face_n emonge_o learn_v man_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n very_o it_o can_v
fellow_n rather_o with_o rankness_n of_o breath_n then_o with_o might_n of_o body_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o world_n think_v our_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o godhead_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n first_o we_o protest_v that_o as_o we_o believe_v 1_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n 4._o whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v 9_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o 3_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v he_o be_v god_n revel_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o we_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o very_a honour_n that_o be_v dew_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o his_o godhead_n alone_o but_o also_o to_o his_o humanity_n inseparable_o join_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n sittinge_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v avance_v he_o into_o all_o height_n 2._o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v be_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n neither_o do_v we_o only_o adoure_v christ_n as_o very_o god_n but_o also_o we_o worship_n and_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o 146._o baptismun_n christi_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la est_fw-la veneramur_fw-la we_o worship_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accord_v to_o this_o counsel_n of_o anastasius_n aposâ—olica_fw-la dominica_n verba_fw-la attentè_fw-fr audiant_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la adorent_fw-la let_v they_o diligent_o â—eare_z and_o faithful_o worship_n the_o word_n of_o god_n brief_o we_o worship_v all_o other_o like_o thing_n in_o such_o religious_a wise_n unto_o christ_n belonginge_v but_o these_o thing_n we_o use_v and_o reverence_n as_o holy_a and_o appoint_v or_o command_v by_o christ_n but_o we_o adoure_v they_o not_o with_o godly_a honour_n as_o christ_n himself_o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n 2._o cognoverunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la stellam_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la hominen_n deumque_fw-la signabaâ—_n say_fw-la adoraverunt_fw-la paruulum_fw-la they_o know_v this_o be_v the_o star_n that_o signify_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n but_o they_o adour_v the_o little_o one_o and_o not_o the_o star_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n as_o well_o herein_o as_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n untrue_o &_o unjust_o diffame_v we_o as_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a token_n let_v he_o well_o understande_v that_o we_o do_v both_o think_v and_o speak_v sober_o and_o reverent_o of_o christ_n sacrament_n as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n promise_n &_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o we_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n sign_n bare_a water_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o water_n remain_v still_o consecrat_fw-mi so_o we_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n samaritanus_n bare_a bread_n &_o wine_n we_o use_v the_o same_o word_n &_o definition_n that_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o aucient_a father_n and_o peter_n lumbarde_n &_o gratian_n m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n have_v use_v before_o we_o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la rei_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la gratiae_n visibilis_fw-la forma_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o form_n visible_a of_o grace_n invisible_a neither_o do_v we_o hereof_o make_v a_o bare_a or_o naked_a token_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o we_o say_v as_o s_n â–ª_o paul_n saithe_v it_o be_v a_o perfect_a seal_n and_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o god_n promise_n fidei_fw-la whereby_o god_n bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o likewise_o stand_v bind_v unto_o god_n so_o as_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o people_n this_o i_o reckon_v be_v no_o bare_a or_o naked_a token_n and_o touchinge_v this_o word_n signum_fw-la what_o it_o mean_v s._n augustine_n show_v in_o this_o sort_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la 1._o quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la facit_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la venire_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o besides_o the_o form_n or_o sight_n that_o it_o offer_v to_o our_o sense_n cause_v of_o itself_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o a_o holy_a secrecy_n signuâ—_fw-la for_o that_o our_o eye_n behold_v one_o thing_n and_o our_o faith_n a_o other_o for_o example_n in_o baptism_n our_o bodily_a eye_n see_v water_n but_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n 1_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o s._n john_n saithe_v hâ—th_v wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n therefore_o chrysostome_n 7._o say_v incredulous_fw-la cùm_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la audit_n persuadet_fw-la sibi_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la esse_fw-la aquam_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la video_fw-la â–ª_o quod_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la animae_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la purgationem_fw-la &_o sepulturam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la justitiam_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la regnum_n coelorum_fw-la spiâ—itus_fw-la sarietatem_fw-la considero_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aspectu_fw-la iudico_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la oculis_fw-la the_o infidel_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o plain_a water_n but_o i_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o and_o simple_o see_v water_n but_o i_o see_v the_o clensinge_v of_o â—he_n soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o consider_v christ_n burial_n his_o resurrection_n our_o sanctification_n our_o righteousness_n our_o redemption_n our_o adoption_n our_o inheritance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v i_o judge_v not_o with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n now_o will_n m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o chrysostome_n only_o for_o a_o countenance_n speak_v thus_o honourable_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n meaning_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a water_n certain_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v in_o sacramentis_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la significent_fw-la 22._o in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o signify_v if_o that_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v bare_a wherein_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o present_v then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o bare_a sacrament_n &_o m._n hardinge_n book_n must_v likewise_o of_o necessity_n seem_v a_o very_a bare_a book_n onlesse_a perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v plato_n christ_n body_n be_v real_o enclose_v in_o it_o plato_n saithe_v it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v aliud_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o a_o other_o thing_n 26._o for_o of_o error_n herein_o evermore_o rise_v all_o confusion_n but_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o least_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v shift_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o appearance_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 31._o rabanus_n maurus_n have_v prevent_v he_o in_o this_o wise_a sacramentum_fw-la in_o alimentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la redigâ—tur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a the_o one_o the_o token_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n token_v the_o one_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o one_o naturally_n féedinge_v the_o body_n the_o other_o supernatural_o feed_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v great_a confusion_n either_o to_o make_v they_o both_o one_o or_o else_o by_o error_n to_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 5._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la
efficeremur_fw-la participes_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la eius_fw-la 118._o nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la factus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la particeps_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la we_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o godheade_n onlesse_a he_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o mortality_n all_o these_o word_n be_v true_a as_o conteininge_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o m._n hardinge_n to_o make_v these_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n have_v imagine_v two_o great_a error_n the_o one_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v eat_v but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v that_o onlesse_a we_o receive_v christ_n body_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v it_o down_o into_o our_o belly_n we_o eat_v it_o not_o as_o though_o either_o christ_n or_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v mean_v a_o carnal_a or_o fleash_o eatinge_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v horrible_a and_o full_a of_o desperation_n for_o m._n hardinge_n position_n be_v true_a that_o noman_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o blissed_a resurrection_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o christian_a child_n that_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n never_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n who_o shall_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o do_v m._n hardinge_n believe_v that_o such_o little_a one_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o lie_v damn_v for_o ever_o only_o because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n uery_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_n eat_v with_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n utter_o exclude_v the_o corporal_a office_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v johannis_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o again_o illud_fw-la manducare_fw-la refici_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la bibere_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la vivere_fw-la that_o eatinge_v eatinge_v be_v to_o be_v refreash_v and_o that_o drink_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o live_v 2._o likewise_o s._n basile_n saithe_v est_fw-la spiritual_fw-la os_fw-la interni_fw-la hominis_fw-la quo_fw-la recipitur_fw-la verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n wherewith_o be_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 33._o which_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o touchinge_v our_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a beda_n he_o saithe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o baptism_n be_v a_o strengthe_n or_o power_n to_o resurrection_n so_o s._n augustine_n nemini_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o every_o man_n be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n likewise_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v incorporate_v unto_o christ_n 10._o and_o make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n thus_o by_o faith_n we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n 20._o or_o fantasy_n but_o effectual_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o christ_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n m._n hardinge_n error_n as_o i_o have_v say_v rest_v herein_o that_o he_o imagine_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v eat_v but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_a and_o office_n of_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o rabanus_n maurus_n 31._o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v outwarde_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o that_o with_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o thus_o both_o may_v the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o sacrament_n hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n have_v not_o once_o touch_v one_o word_n of_o adoration_n concern_v nestorius_n m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o tale_n have_v handesome_o couch_v in_o a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o where_o as_o he_o saithe_v nestorius_n hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n we_o receive_v only_o christ_n body_n without_o his_o blood_n ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o without_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v nestorius_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n ever_o hold_v this_o peevishe_a erroure_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o record_n either_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o here_o untrue_o be_v allege_v or_o in_o any_o other_o old_a council_n or_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o right_n of_o m._n hardinge_n cause_n hang_v of_o such_o evidence_n as_o never_o be_v find_v in_o any_o record_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o whole_a council_n or_o any_o mention_n thereof_o make_v in_o any_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n let_v m._n hardinge_n show_v it_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o if_o have_v allege_v it_o so_o constant_o and_o so_o often_o he_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o show_v nothing_o let_v he_o geve_v man_n leave_v to_o think_v that_o he_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o vain_a title_n and_o mean_v no_o truth_n although_o he_o may_v be_v bold_a free_o to_o divise_v matter_n against_o nestorius_n as_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o report_v untrueth_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o cyrillus_n saithe_v further_o we_o can_v eat_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o manhead_n only_o that_o be_v eat_v hereby_o m._n hardinge_n think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v our_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o spiritual_n eatinge_v that_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n for_o thus_o he_o will_v reason_n by_o your_o doctrine_n eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v beleevinge_v but_o cyrillus_n say_v we_o can_v eat_v god_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o doctrine_n we_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n thus_o he_o think_v we_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n this_o reason_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o consider_v both_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o answer_n eatinge_v in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o receivinge_n of_o food_n and_o susteinance_n and_o the_o turn_v of_o the_o same_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n god_n be_v often_o use_v for_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v and_o turn_v of_o heavenly_a food_n to_o the_o refreashinge_v and_o nourissh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n it_o can_v right_o be_v say_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o godheade_n for_o neither_o can_v we_o receive_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n divine_a nature_n neither_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o we_o may_v receive_v &_o eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o humanity_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 5._o and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n so_o as_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o our_o feed_v and_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n alone_o but_o first_o and_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n 2._o and_o blood_n and_o be_v crucify_a and_o sheadde_v his_o blood_n and_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o crosse._n this_o be_v our_o spiritual_a feed_v herein_o stand_v our_o whole_a life_n therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la vivo_fw-la in_o carne_n in_o fide_fw-la vivo_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o that_o i_o live_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o again_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n savinge_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o saint_n peter_n 4._o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o as_o cyrillus_n saithe_v we_o have_v our_o life_n and_o feed_v not_o of_o the_o godheadde_a but_o of_o the_o manheadde_a of_o christ_n
better_a stay_n of_o his_o church_n so_o wrought_v that_o both_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o for_o utter_v of_o untrueth_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v conden_v of_o the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o war_n of_o heretic_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o by_o their_o discord_n the_o catholic_a people_n may_v the_o fast_a grow_v together_o in_o concord_n dissension_n now_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o with_o the_o zwinglians_n also_o adoration_n and_o godly_a honour_n to_o be_v dew_n unto_o christ_n body_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o exhibit_v the_o same_o present_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o m._n harding_n thus_o check_v we_o with_o some_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v bitweene_n doctor_n luther_n and_o doctor_n zuinglius_fw-la touchinge_v this_o matter_n of_o adoration_n i_o may_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o sometime_o say_v unto_o philippus_n the_o king_n of_o macedon_n intreatinge_v a_o peace_n bitweene_n peloponnesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o graecia_n go_v first_o demaratus_n and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n in_o thy_o own_o house_n at_o home_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o own_o wife_n olympias_n and_o his_o own_o son_n alexander_n be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o deadly_a dissension_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v no_o fit_n instrument_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n bitweene_n others_z m._n hardinge_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o great_a buttress_n and_o pillar_n of_o his_o gospel_n since_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n have_v evermore_o live_v in_o contradiction_n and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v reconcile_v he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o chief_a doctor_n pope_n innocentius_n &_o scotus_n teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n that_o scotus_n be_v against_o thomas_n ockam_n against_o scotus_n petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it against_o ockam_n and_o the_o nominales_fw-la against_o the_o reales_n and_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o also_o scotiste_n against_o scotiste_n and_o thomist_n against_o thomist_n at_o civil_a war_n within_o one_o band_n and_o that_o touchinge_v the_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n both_o great_a and_o many_o whereof_o to_o show_v the_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a but_o the_o matter_n hang_v still_o in_o mortal_a enemitie_n and_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v reconcile_v have_v such_o bloody_a field_n at_o home_n m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o reproach_n others_z for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o matter_n of_o dissension_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o grant_v it_o if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v pass_v forth_o free_o without_o any_o such_o occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o hindrance_n how_o be_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o even_o at_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n while_o the_o martyr_n blood_n be_v yet_o warm_a 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o other_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o peter_n 2._o &_o thus_o be_v they_o divide_v emonge_o themselves_o s._n paul_n withstand_v and_o gain_v say_v peter_n unto_o his_o face_n 9_o s._n hierome_n charge_v s._n augustine_n with_o heresy_n s._n augustine_n will_v s._n hierome_n to_o recante_o s._n hierome_n despise_v s._n ambrose_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o s._n basile_n s._n cyprian_n in_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o s._n cornelius_n pope_n sabinianus_n will_v have_v burn_v all_o s._n gregory_n his_o predecessor_n book_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n have_v be_v against_o saint_n and_o martyr_n against_o martyr_n even_o in_o matter_n and_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o hereof_o heretic_n and_o other_o wicked_a and_o godless_a people_n have_v evermore_o take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o gospel_n martion_n the_o heretic_n think_v he_o have_v find_v contrariety_n bitweene_n the_o new_a testament_n martion_n and_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v falseheade_n in_o the_o scripture_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la nobis_fw-la obiecit_fw-la julianus_n augustus_n 1._o de_fw-fr dissonantia_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la this_o place_n of_o the_o disagreeinge_v of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n julianus_n charge_v we_o withal_o again_o he_o saithe_v galatas_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la porphyrius_n in_o primo_fw-la libro_fw-la quem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la obiecit_fw-la petrum_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n esse_fw-la reprehensum_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la recto_fw-la pede_fw-la incederet_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la that_o wicked_a man_n porphyrius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o we_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n for_o that_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o towards_o the_o gospel_n so_o socrates_n 6._o and_o sozomenus_n 16._o say_v that_o the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o dissension_n concomitantia_fw-la be_v scorn_v at_o of_o the_o infidel_n in_o open_a assembly_n &_o market_n place_n and_o point_v at_o with_o their_o finger_n notwithstanding_o such_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a 11._o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o ill_a unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o seek_v occasion_n against_o god_n even_o so_o unto_o the_o godly_a 8._o it_o be_v occasion_n of_o much_o good_a for_o unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v call_v accord_v to_o his_o purpose_n genesim_fw-la all_o thing_n help_v and_o further_o unto_o good_a nicolas_n lyra_n saithe_v expositorum_fw-la diversitas_fw-la excitat_fw-la attentionem_fw-la the_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stur_v up_o attention_n in_o the_o hearer_n 13._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o man_n be_v man_n and_o see_v unperfite_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 10._o as_o have_v receive_v faith_n only_o by_o measure_n and_o therefore_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o man_n that_o who_o so_o will_v glory_v 10._o may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n these_o two_o worthy_a member_n of_o god_n church_n who_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o control_v never_o differ_v or_o dissent_v in_o any_o fundation_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o one_o certain_a conclusion_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n for_o that_o it_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o saithe_n notwithstanding_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o that_o use_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v honour_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n so_o to_o honour_v it_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o we_o natural_o really_n corporal_o carnal_o substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o one_o kneel_v down_o to_o a_o other_o so_o to_o adoure_n christ_n be_v there_o present_a with_o godly_a honour_n thus_o the_o whole_a disagreement_n of_o these_o two_o learned_a father_n stand_v only_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n otherwise_o their_o whole_a heart_n be_v join_v and_o bend_v together_o to_o the_o discloase_a of_o falsehead_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o the_o avancinge_v of_o god_n glory_n we_o wonder_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n think_v at_o his_o strange_a term_n concomitantia_fw-la which_o he_o have_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o special_a stay_n of_o his_o ruinous_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n have_v charge_v we_o 6._o to_o beware_v of_o such_o new_a fangle_a wicked_a word_n 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o same_o term_n so_o childishe_o apply_v to_o so_o vain_a a_o purpose_n in_o deed_n these_o term_n homousios_n humanatio_n incarnatio_fw-la be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o term_n as_o epiphanius_n saithe_v easy_a everywhere_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o be_v that_o name_n first_o divise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o for_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v use_v by_o origen_n and_o by_o other_o ancient_a learned_a byshoppe_n as_o appear_v well_o by_o socrates_n who_o word_n be_v these_o doctos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o illustres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la homoâ—sij_n dictione_n usos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoâ—imus_fw-la we_o know_v that_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n certain_a learned_a man_n and_o notable_a bishop_n have_v use_v this_o word_n 8._o homoousion_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v not_o this_o name_n 14._o homousios_n be_v invent_v or_o
in_o the_o stalle_n so_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o woman_n arm_n so_o be_v he_o now_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n be_v there_o and_o christ_n be_v here_o but_o not_o in_o one_o or_o like_o sort_n of_o be_v for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stalle_n by_o bodily_a presence_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n he_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o woman_n in_o her_o arm_n hold_v he_o real_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o hand_n hold_v he_o only_o in_o a_o mystery_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 3_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o stalle_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o for_o in_o the_o stalle_n he_o lie_v by_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o lie_v by_o presence_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o m._n hardinge_n over_o exquisite_a or_o curious_a then_o will_v i_o say_v further_o christ_n be_v so_o upon_o the_o table_n 10._o as_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v upon_o the_o table_n s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v thus_o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o calais_n yowe_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n yowe_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o people_n be_v not_o there_o gross_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n upon_o the_o table_n not_o gross_o not_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o priesthold_v christ_n in_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o s._n gregory_n say_v abel_n hold_v christ_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o a_o naked_a token_n but_o the_o very_a same_o christ_n that_o esaie_n see_v and_o that_o john_n baptist_n point_v with_o his_o finger_n for_o thus_o stand_v his_o word_n quem_fw-la johannes_n in_o ostensione_n quem_fw-la esaias_n in_o locutione_n 38._o hunc_fw-la abel_n significando_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la tenuit_fw-la thus_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o priest_n hold_v christ_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o john_n baptist_n hold_v he_o as_o esaie_n hold_v he_o as_o abel_n hold_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v chrysostom_n meaning_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a form_n and_o order_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o say_v thou_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o see_v &_o touch_v that_o princely_a body_n thus_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a seeinge_v and_o touchinge_v wherewith_o we_o see_v and_o touch_v thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o far_o absent_a from_o us._n for_o otherwise_o touchinge_v bodily_a sight_n m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v see_v and_o by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o invisible_a but_o lest_o m._n hardinge_n take_v occasion_n hereof_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o fantastical_a and_o a_o vain_a kind_n of_o seeinge_v let_v he_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la touchinge_v their_o abode_n at_o bethleem_n eustochium_fw-la magos_n tria_fw-la deferentes_fw-la munera_fw-la in_o visione_n beatis_fw-la oculis_fw-la vidisti_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eadem_fw-la munera_fw-la fide_fw-la deo_fw-la obtulisti_fw-la cum_fw-la iâ—sdem_fw-la magis_fw-la deum_fw-la pverum_fw-la in_o presepio_n adorasti_fw-la thou_o see_v with_o thy_o happy_a eye_n the_o wise_a man_n carrieinge_v their_o three_o sort_n of_o present_n thou_o take_v the_o same_o present_n and_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o wise_a man_n thou_o adour_v god_n be_v a_o child_n in_o the_o manger_n she_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o yet_o see_v they_o not_o she_o receive_v their_o present_n and_o yet_o receive_v they_o not_o she_o adour_v the_o child_n in_o the_o manger_n and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v not_o there_o thus_o she_o do_v not_o very_o or_o in_o deed_n and_o yet_o not_o vain_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o fantasy_n notwithstanding_o but_o true_o and_o effectual_o by_o presence_n of_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n see_v christ_n thus_o do_v we_o now_o see_v christ_n thus_o do_v they_o worship_v he_o thus_o do_v we_o worship_v he_o they_o see_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o be_v in_o earth_n we_o see_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v he_o bodily_a present_n we_o have_v he_o bodily_a absent_n and_o present_v only_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n s._n ambrose_n say_v 3._o magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la it_o be_v best_a see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o see_v more_o certain_o with_o our_o faith_n than_o we_o can_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n for_o our_o bodily_a eye_n may_v deceive_v we_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n can_v deceive_v us._n m._n hardinge_n reason_n hereof_o stand_v thus_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o look_v upon_o we_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n from_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n ergo_fw-la he_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o premise_n he_o may_v much_o better_o conclude_v the_o contrary_n the_o priest_n withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o these_o sensible_a and_o corruptible_a element_n and_o adoured_a christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .22_o division_n s._n ambrose_n after_o long_o search_v and_o discussion_n 96._o how_o that_o saienge_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v understand_v adore_v and_o worship_n you_o his_o footstool_n 66._o because_o it_o be_v holy_a at_o length_n conclude_v so_o as_o by_o the_o footstool_n he_o understand_v the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v write_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n and_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n by_o this_o earth_n he_o understand_v that_o earth_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n take_v in_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o hereupon_o he_o utter_v those_o plain_a word_n for_o testimony_n of_o the_o adoration_n itaque_fw-la per_fw-la scabellum_fw-la terra_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la autem_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la hodie_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la adorarunt_fw-la and_o thus_o by_o the_o footstool_n earth_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o by_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o even_o now_o adays_o also_o we_o adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o apostle_n adore_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n s._n augustine_n learned_a handlinge_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a make_v so_o evident_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o of_o all_o other_o authority_n which_o in_o great_a number_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o the_o same_o it_o ought_v jest_n to_o be_v omit_v the_o place_n be_v long_o i_o will_v recite_v it_o in_o english_a only_a his_o word_n be_v these_o adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n 98._o because_o it_o be_v holy_a see_v you_o brother_n what_o that_o be_v he_o bid_v we_o to_o adore_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n saithe_v 66._o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o doothe_v he_o then_o bid_v we_o adore_v and_o worship_n the_o earth_n because_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o adore_v the_o earth_n where_o as_o the_o scripture_n saithe_v plain_o thou_o shall_v adore_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o here_o he_o saithe_v adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n but_o he_o expound_v to_o i_o 10._o what_o his_o footstool_n be_v and_o saithe_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n 4._o i_o be_o make_v doubteful_a afraid_a i_o be_o to_o adore_v the_o earth_n least_o he_o damn_v i_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o i_o be_o afraid_a not_o to_o adore_v the_o footstool_n of_o my_o lord_n because_o the_o psalm_n saithe_v to_o i_o adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n i_o seek_v what_o thing_n be_v his_o footstool_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v i_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n be_v thus_o waveringe_v i_o turn_v i_o to_o christ_n because_o he_o i_o seek_v here_o and_o i_o find_v how_o without_o impiety_n the_o earth_n may_v be_v adore_v for_o he_o take_v of_o
which_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n so_o many_o error_n be_v scarce_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v one_o erroure_n now_o i_o trust_v the_o christian_a reader_n will_v soon_o consider_v how_o soundely_a m._n hardinge_n have_v discharge_v his_o promise_n and_o prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n uery_o of_o all_o these_o doctor_n that_o he_o have_v here_o allege_v theodoretus_n only_a except_v in_o who_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n of_o aid_n who_o also_o be_v already_o clear_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o any_o way_n may_v be_v think_v to_o touch_v â–ª_o either_o the_o worshippinge_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n itself_o or_o of_o christ_n as_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o side_n say_v that_o unless_o transubstantiation_n be_v conclude_v the_o people_n can_v free_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n without_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a fantasy_n 1215._o new_o divise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n in_o rome_n and_o d._n tonstal_n say_v that_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v free_a and_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 46â—_n wherefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o adoration_n otherwise_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v with_o great_a danger_n of_o idolatry_n but_o after_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o missarum_fw-la pope_n honorius_n take_v order_n and_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v adoure_v pope_n urbanus_fw-la add_v thereto_o a_o new_a solemn_a feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o pope_n clement_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o great_a store_n of_o pardonne_n dominun_n this_o be_v the_o antiquity_n and_o petite_fw-fr degree_n of_o this_o kind_a of_o adoration_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .27_o division_n and_o where_o as_o utter_o to_o abolishe_v this_o adoration_n he_o allege_v great_a danger_n of_o idolatry_n in_o case_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o true_o consecrate_v thereto_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o jacob_n stand_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o conscience_n 9â—_n for_o that_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o laban_n he_o lie_v with_o lia_n in_o steed_n of_o rachel_n god_n neither_o for_o the_o same_o be_v he_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o advowtrie_n because_o he_o mean_v good_a faith_n and_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n rachel_n so_o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o worship_v christ_n with_o godly_a honour_n in_o the_o bread_n not_o consecrate_v which_o of_o good_a faith_n he_o think_v to_o be_v consecrate_v 60._o touchinge_v this_o case_n s._n augustine_n have_v this_o notable_a saieinge_n we_o have_v need_v say_v he_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o our_o judgement_n and_o to_o know_v good_a from_o evel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o satan_n changinge_v his_o shape_n show_v himself_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n least_o through_o deceit_n he_o lead_v we_o aside_o to_o some_o perniciouse_a thing_n for_o when_o he_o deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o remove_v not_o the_o mind_n from_o true_a and_o right_a meaning_n wherein_o each_o man_n lead_v a_o faithful_a life_n there_o be_v no_o peril_n in_o religion_n or_o if_o when_o he_o feign_v himself_o good_a and_o do_v or_o say_v those_o thing_n that_o of_o congruence_n perteine_a to_o good_a angel_n although_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a this_o be_v not_o a_o perilouse_n or_o sickly_a erroure_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o when_o as_o by_o these_o thing_n he_o begin_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a then_o to_o know_v he_o from_o the_o good_a spirit_n and_o not_o to_o go_v after_o he_o it_o stand_v we_o much_o upon_o diligent_o to_o watch_v and_o take_v heed_n thus_o s._n augustine_n this_o much_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v suffice_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o great_a danger_n and_o horroure_n of_o idolatry_n that_o hereof_o rise_v consecration_n m._n hardinge_n think_v may_v easy_o we_o salve_v by_o the_o example_n of_o rachel_n and_o lea_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n mystical_a providence_n for_o defence_n of_o open_a erroure_n and_o thus_o teach_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o rachel_n to_o take_v lea_n and_o to_o honour_n a_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a brief_o to_o touch_v how_o many_o way_n even_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n the_o poor_a simple_a people_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o yield_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o that_o thing_n that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n be_v no_o god_n thus_o therefore_o they_o say_v 83._o if_o the_o priest_n chance_v to_o forgeate_v to_o put_v wine_n into_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o pass_v over_o the_o consecration_n without_o wine_n or_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o 3._o then_o wheaten_a flower_n which_o may_v possible_o and_o easy_o happen_v or_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o water_n in_o quantity_n that_o it_o overcome_v and_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n idem_fw-la or_o idem_fw-la if_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o vinegar_n and_o therefore_o can_v serve_v to_o consecration_n or_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v xiij_o cake_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o consecration_n determine_v only_o upon_o twelve_o in_o which_o case_n they_o say_v not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v consecrate_v or_o homine_fw-la if_o the_o priest_n dissemble_v or_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o if_o he_o forgeate_v it_o or_o mind_n it_o not_o or_o think_v not_o of_o it_o in_o every_o of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a defect_n there_o be_v nothing_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o the_o people_n in_o these_o case_n honour_v the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n geve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v undoubted_a idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o folly_n hereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v one_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o 26._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdos_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o priest_n have_v before_o he_o sundry_a cake_n at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n do_v mind_n only_o and_o precise_o to_o consecrate_v that_o only_a cake_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n some_o say_v the_o rest_n be_v not_o consecrate_v but_o say_v thou_o as_o duns_n say_v they_o be_v all_o consecrate_v yea_o further_o he_o say_v if_o the_o priest_n do_v precise_o determine_v to_o consecrate_v only_o the_o one_o half_a part_n of_o the_o cake_n and_o not_o likewise_o the_o other_o half_a that_o then_o the_o cake_n be_v whole_a that_o one_o part_n only_o be_v consecrate_v and_o not_o the_o other_o pope_n gregory_n say_v if_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o know_a advouterer_n or_o fornicatour_n and_o continewe_v still_o in_o the_o same_o qui._n that_o his_o blissinge_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o curse_v and_o that_o the_o people_n know_v his_o life_n and_o nevertheless_o hear_v his_o mass_n commit_v idolatry_n in_o this_o case_n stand_v the_o simple_a people_n so_o many_o way_n and_o so_o easy_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v for_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v in_o some_o part_n know_v the_o priest_n life_n and_o open_a dealing_v yet_o how_o can_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o secret_a word_n of_o his_o intention_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o of_o his_o will_n or_o if_o they_o can_v how_o can_v they_o safe_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n without_o doubt_n and_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n but_o they_o themselves_o see_v well_o it_o can_v be_v 3_o and_o therefore_o have_v divise_v a_o simple_a poor_a help_v of_o their_o own_o they_o say_v 9_o we_o may_v not_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n but_o under_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o so_o say_v thomas_n salisburiensis_n 25._o nullus_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la sit_fw-la simplex_fw-la vel_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la sit_fw-la discretus_fw-la debet_fw-la praecisé_fw-fr credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la say_fw-la cum_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la in_o consecratione_fw-la ritè_fw-la sint_fw-la acta_fw-la omne_fw-la aliter_fw-la enim_fw-la asseret_fw-la de_fw-la creatura_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la creator_n &_o ita_fw-la esset_fw-la idololatria_fw-la noman_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a or_o never_o so_o wise_a ought_v precise_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v but_o only_o under_o this_o condition_n if_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o consecration_n be_v do_v as_o appertain_v for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v avouche_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n which_o be_v idolatry_n by_o this_o doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n teach_v the_o people_n thus_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o to_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n if_o thou_o â—e_v
sequel_n in_o nature_n and_o by_o â–ª_o drift_n of_o reason_n that_o then_o the_o accident_n only_o remain_v for_o witness_v and_o proufe_v whereof_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o recite_v certain_a most_o manifest_a sayeinge_n of_o the_o old_a and_o best_a approve_a doctor_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n grant_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o express_a authority_n by_o precise_a term_n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o old_a father_n greek_a or_o latin_a yet_o the_o old_a father_n both_o greek_n &_o latin_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v count_v eloquent_a &_o be_v think_v â—able_a to_o utter_v their_o doctrine_n in_o express_a and_o precise_a word_n if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o any_o such_o doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o find_v herein_o such_o want_n of_o all_o antiquity_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a express_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n to_o say_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a new_a doctrine_n restinge_v only_o upon_o a_o false_a position_n and_o a_o little_a colour_a with_o drift_n of_o reason_n which_o reason_n notwithstanding_o never_o enter_v into_o man_n head_n within_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n after_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o like_a position_n and_o by_o like_a drift_n the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n hold_v that_o all_o that_o outward_o appear_v in_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n that_o be_v as_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o expound_v it_o the_o form_n the_o shape_n the_o colour_n the_o weight_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o fantasy_n of_o a_o body_n from_o such_o doctor_n it_o appear_v these_o man_n have_v receive_v their_o new_a doctrine_n for_o doctor_n tonstal_n confess_v it_o be_v first_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n 40._o which_o be_v hold_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v evermore_o free_a for_o any_o man_n without_o empeachement_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n likewise_o m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n gabriel_n biel_n say_v quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conuersionem_fw-la alicuius_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la conuersione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n manentibus_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la in_o what_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o turn_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o that_o or_o without_o any_o turn_n or_o transubstantiation_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v there_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remaininge_n it_o be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o duns_n himself_o say_v 2._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nam_fw-la verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la possent_fw-la saluari_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la facilem_fw-la &_o veriorem_fw-la secundum_fw-la apparentiam_fw-la touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n body_n we_o must_v hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n by_o a_o easy_a and_o true_a â–ª_o understand_v in_o appearance_n thus_o it_o appear_v by_o d._n tonstal_n that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o biel_n and_o scotus_n that_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o this_o fundation_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v uncertain_a m._n hardinge_n build_v up_o the_o whole_a certainty_n of_o this_o article_n but_o he_o will_v reply_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o the_o arian_n heretic_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v as_o many_o and_o as_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n pater_fw-la maior_fw-la i_o est_fw-la my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o neither_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n so_o gross_a but_o be_v able_a to_o make_v some_o simple_a show_n of_o god_n word_n but_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o bread_n be_v now_o no_o bread_n or_o this_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o my_o body_n or_o my_o body_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o this_o bread_n but_o contrary_a wise_a the_o evangelist_n do_v witness_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o s._n paul_n after_o consecration_n sundry_a time_n call_v it_o bread_n â—_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n express_o and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o it_o do_v before_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v not_o consider_v what_o bread_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o what_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o very_a natural_a body_n so_o the_o bread_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o natural_a bread_n and_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 57_o the_o bread_n both_o be_v call_v and_o also_o be_v christ_n body_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la dicit_fw-la petra_n significabat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o rock_n natural_o &_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o rock_n as_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o 12._o because_o it_o give_v water_n to_o refreashe_v the_o people_n by_o a_o sacramental_a understand_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v write_v sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o word_n right_o understand_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o natural_o and_o real_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o erroure_n unto_o which_o word_n of_o moses_n s._n augustine_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n resemble_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n 12._o this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o word_n be_v these_o possum_fw-la interpreâ—ari_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la esse_fw-la positum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la signum_fw-la daret_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la i_o may_v expound_v that_o commandment_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o sign_n for_o our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n supper_n 11._o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o cup_n change_v by_o any_o force_n of_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v that_o cup_n in_o deed_n and_o real_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n remaininge_v notwithstanding_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o substance_n even_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n remaininge_v still_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o very_a bread_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n ordain_v and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o sacramental_a understand_v uery_o as_o water_n remaininge_v still_o water_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n so_o bread_n remaininge_v still_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n in_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o 1215._o how_o be_v it_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n neither_o be_v general_n nor_o be_v ever_o general_o receive_v for_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n ultima_fw-la and_o grecia_n and_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n will_v never_o agree_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n but_o evermore_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o erroure_n but_o what_o special_a power_n have_v that_o council_n of_o laterane_n to_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v and_o to_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o make_v that_o catholic_a that_o before_o that_o time_n be_v never_o catholic_n and_o to_o make_v that_o heresy_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o be_v no_o heresy_n certain_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o these_o young_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laterane_n agree_v not_o together_o for_o gelasius_n say_v non_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la eutychem_n vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o
there_o be_v one_o loaf_n or_o cake_n break_v for_o al._n and_o s._n basile_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la virtute_fw-la sive_fw-la unam_fw-la partem_fw-la quis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la sive_fw-la plures_fw-la part_n simul_fw-la â—t_z be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v one_o only_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o many_o part_n together_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o use_v these_o word_n parte_fw-la and_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o whole_a durandus_fw-la say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o priest_n in_o some_o church_n divide_v the_o sacrament_n into_o three_o portion_n 15._o receive_v one_o himself_o and_o minister_v the_o other_o two_o to_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n patritiam_fw-la the_o like_a be_v record_v by_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n 37._o and_o sundry_a other_o all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n dissemble_v and_o pass_v by_o and_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o mystical_a ceremony_n now_o this_o cake_n be_v so_o large_a so_o thick_a and_o so_o massy_a and_o able_a to_o suffice_v so_o many_o we_o may_v not_o well_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n corlde_v convenient_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n and_o receive_v all_o alone_a but_o rather_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o breakinge_v thereof_o be_v a_o invincible_a proufe_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o a_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n to_o the_o end_n to_o signify_v these_o mystical_a fantasy_n that_o m._n hardinge_n and_o other_o have_v imagine_v 1._o but_o to_o be_v distribute_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v etiam_fw-la eucharistiâ—_n cum_fw-la quidam_fw-la ut_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la diviserint_fw-la permittunt_fw-la unicuique_fw-la ex_fw-la populo_fw-la partem_fw-la eius_fw-la sumere_fw-la after_o that_o certain_a that_o be_v the_o priest_n have_v divide_v the_o sacrament_n they_o suffer_v every_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v a_o portion_n of_o it_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v 59_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la it_o be_v break_v that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v and_o again_o confringunt_fw-la oblationes_fw-la in_o eucharistiam_fw-la they_o divide_v the_o oblation_n into_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o people_n may_v communicate_v ophitis_n so_o dionysius_n velatum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o multa_fw-la concîdens_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la calicis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la impertiens_fw-la dividinge_v the_o bread_n that_o stand_v coover_v into_o many_o part_n and_o deliver_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o in_o s._n basiles_n communion_n take_v out_o of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o sacerdos_n frangit_fw-la &_o signat_fw-la diaconus_fw-la proclamat_fw-la communionem_fw-la the_o priest_n break_v and_o sign_v the_o sacrament_n the_o deacon_n cry_v aloud_o basilij_fw-la the_o communion_n and_o what_o need_v the_o witness_n of_o so_o many_o 10._o s._n paul_n saithe_v panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la nun_n communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o word_n anselmus_n expound_v thus_o panis_n quem_fw-la nos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la frangimus_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o multas_fw-la part_n dividimus_fw-la ad_fw-la designandam_fw-la charitatem_fw-la accipientium_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o we_o be_v priest_n do_v break_v and_o which_o bread_n be_v one_o cake_n we_o divide_v into_o many_o portion_n to_o express_v the_o love_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o receiver_n 3._o likewise_o lorichius_n panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la participatio_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la fractio_fw-la significat_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n signify_v that_o all_o we_o be_v one_o body_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o divide_v into_o part_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v thereby_o learn_v new_a mystery_n but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v it_o to_o be_v short_a this_o ceremony_n of_o three_o portion_n so_o break_v and_o so_o receive_v can_v be_v find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a father_n or_o council_n it_o bear_v witness_n both_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o against_o private_a mass_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n can_v yet_o agree_v neither_o whence_o it_o spring_v first_o nor_o what_o it_o mean_v the_o people_n neither_o see_v it_o nor_o know_v it_o they_o themselves_o that_o so_o high_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v it_o contrary_a both_o to_o sergius_n decree_n and_o also_o to_o his_o mystical_a exposition_n in_o their_o mass_n daily_o and_o open_o be_v bold_a to_o break_v it_o now_o have_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n hereof_o indifferent_o to_o judge_v whether_o m._n hardinge_n or_o his_o countryman_n be_v deceive_v uery_o s._n augustine_n say_v 119._o if_o the_o cause_n that_o first_o move_v and_o leadde_a man_n to_o divise_v such_o ceremony_n can_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v know_v when_o so_o ever_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v let_v they_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o abolish_v without_o stagger_v finis_fw-la the_o xii_n article_n of_o figure_n sign_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o whosoever_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o pledge_n a_o token_n or_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v therefore_o be_v judge_v for_o a_o heretic_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n in_o this_o article_n we_o do_v agree_v with_o m._n jewel_n in_o some_o respect_n for_o we_o confess_v it_o can_v be_v avouch_v by_o scripture_n ancient_a council_n doctoure_n or_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o pledge_n a_o token_n or_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v therefore_o be_v judge_v for_o a_o heretic_n 185_o unlearned_o no_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n ever_o write_v so_o unlearned_o much_o less_o to_o impute_v heresy_n to_o any_o man_n for_o saieinge_v thus_o have_v be_v any_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n or_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o which_o untrueth_n m._n jewel_n go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o this_o article_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o either_o of_o malice_n toward_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ignorance_n or_o only_o to_o fille_fw-fr up_o the_o heap_n for_o lack_v of_o better_a stuff_n peruse_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n we_o find_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o token_n a_o mystery_n a_o sampler_n the_o word_n of_o they_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o their_o learned_a tongue_n be_v these_o figura_fw-la signum_fw-la symbolum_n mysterium_fw-la exemplar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imago_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o secret_a manner_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o same_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o man_n doctrine_n be_v much_o mutable_a and_o subject_v to_o change_v for_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o some_o better_a like_n of_o these_o term_n figure_n sign_n signification_n token_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o long_o since_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v and_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o allege_v theophylactus_n damascenus_n euthymius_n and_o other_o great_a matter_n to_o disprove_v the_o same_o 1._o d._n tonstal_n the_o more_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n odiouse_a say_v thus_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o be_v a_o figure_n crucify_a for_o we_o and_o not_o christ_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o use_v this_o word_n figura_fw-la in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n d._n stevin_n gardiner_n scornful_o call_v they_o constantius_n figuratores_fw-la figurer_n and_o m._n john_n white_a late_a schoolmaster_n &_o after_o bishop_n of_o winton_n write_v thus_o in_o great_a scorn_n against_o that_o most_o reverend_n learn_v father_n d._n peter_n martyr_n touchinge_v the_o same_o audio_fw-la mille_fw-la locis_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la audio_fw-la petre_n signa_fw-la troposque_fw-la tuo_fw-la nec_fw-la symbola_fw-la nata_fw-la cerebro_fw-la i_o hear_v body_n bodie_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o of_o sign_n figure_n token_n that_o come_v only_o out_o of_o thy_o head_n i_o hear_v nothing_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n if_o he_o have_v have_v ear_n to_o hear_v he_o may_v have_v hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o malice_n nor_o ignorance_n nor_o increase_v of_o heap_n nor_o want_v of_o other_o stuff_n but_o the_o fondness_n and_o folly_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n that_o add_v this_o article_n to_o the_o
body_n domini_fw-la contrary_a wise_a s._n cyprian_n ireneus_fw-la rabanus_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n feed_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la 34._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o again_o m._n hardinge_n stand_a upon_o this_o simple_a ground_n 31._o can_v possible_o avoid_v many_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o if_o the_o show_v and_o accident_n be_v the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o one_o bread_n there_o be_v many_o accident_n as_o the_o whiteness_n â–ª_o the_o roundenes_n the_o breadth_n the_o taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o such_o accident_n be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o can_v by_o no_o gloze_v or_o conveyance_n shift_v himself_o but_o in_o steed_n of_o one_o sacrament_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v a_o number_n of_o sacrament_n &_o avoidinge_v one_o figure_n he_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v a_o great_a many_o figure_n touchinge_v s._n basile_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o book_n be_v disorder_v and_o that_o now_o set_v after_o consecration_n that_o sometime_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o he_o show_v we_o not_o who_o have_v wrought_v this_o treachery_n i_o trow_v they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v their_o own_o book_n but_o basile_n call_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sampler_n a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o so_o damascenus_n euthymius_n and_o one_o epiphanius_n and_o marcus_n ephesius_n late_a writer_n have_v expound_v it_o here_o mark_v well_o good_a reader_n the_o niceness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o this_o people_n without_o cause_n soon_o than_o they_o will_v confess_v as_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n do_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v content_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o a_o figure_n before_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o what_o can_v the_o bare_a bread_n signify_v before_o consecration_n or_o who_o appoint_v or_o command_v it_o so_o to_o signify_v but_o to_o leave_v these_o m._n hardinge_n new_a fantastical_a doctor_n with_o their_o mystical_a exposition_n 9_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n think_v it_o no_o heresy_n to_o write_v thus_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_a after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o again_o in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la 11._o significamus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o before_o consecration_n but_o even_o in_o receivinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o he_o call_v eatinge_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n thus_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o before_o consecration_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o call_v it_o so_o notwithstanding_o these_o new_a doctor_n judgement_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o call_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o count_v sacramentary_n nor_o maintainer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o s._n basile_n shall_v call_v those_o holy_a mystery_n antitypa_n after_o consecration_n let_v he_o understande_v that_o this_o learned_a father_n think_v good_a by_o that_o word_n to_o note_v the_o great_a secret_a of_o that_o mystery_n and_o to_o show_v a_o distincte_n condition_n of_o present_a thing_n from_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o consideration_n the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v which_o in_o public_a prayer_n after_o holy_a mystery_n receive_v portuâ—se_n make_v this_o humble_a petition_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la gerimus_fw-la septemb_n certa_fw-la rerum_fw-la veritate_fw-la capiamus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o may_v take_v that_o in_o certain_a truth_n of_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v in_o shape_n or_o show_v neither_o do_v these_o word_n import_v any_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o signify_v and_o utter_v the_o most_o principal_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o all_o outward_a form_n shape_n show_v figure_n sampler_n and_o coover_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o sight_n face_n to_o face_n not_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o this_o word_n antitypon_n thus_o take_v in_o s._n basile_n further_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n for_o fear_n of_o take_v alter_v and_o shift_v himself_o into_o sundry_a form_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o old_a poete_n imagine_v that_o one_o proteus_n a_o subtle_a fellow_n in_o like_a case_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v emonge_o other_o his_o strange_a divise_n he_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o proove_v only_o by_o his_o porteous_n without_o any_o other_o further_a authority_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v traverse_v this_o new_a exposition_n how_o stand_v m._n hardinge_n so_o well_o assuer_v of_o the_o same_o what_o scripture_n what_o doctoure_n what_o council_n what_o warrant_n have_v he_o so_o to_o say_v uery_o that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v now_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a shall_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a but_o that_o bare_a form_n and_o accident_n shall_v so_o signify_v yet_o be_v that_o a_o wonder_n much_o more_o wonderful_a the_o prayer_n that_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o church_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o very_o comfortable_a that_o be_v that_o all_o ueles_a and_o shadow_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 13._o we_o know_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la vnperfite_o we_o prophesy_v unperfite_o â—ut_fw-la when_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o shall_v imperfection_n be_v abolish_v now_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o seeinge_v glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 120._o vita_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la interim_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o life_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o by_o sight_n so_o s._n ambrose_n vmbra_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la 38._o the_o shadow_n be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o s._n basile_n nunc_fw-la iustus_fw-la bibit_fw-la aquam_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o posthac_fw-la abundantiùs_fw-la bibet_fw-la quando_fw-la adscribetur_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la 45._o sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la &_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la per_fw-la modicam_fw-la comprehensionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la flumen_fw-la universum_fw-la recipiet_fw-la even_o now_o the_o just_a man_n drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v drink_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n of_o god_n now_o he_o drink_v as_o in_o a_o seeingeglasse_n or_o a_o riddle_n by_o a_o small_a understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a stream_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o that_o all_o imperfection_n set_v apart_o our_o corruptible_a body_n may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n in_o this_o wise_a we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o thus_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n signify_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v by_o such_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n confound_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n false_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v much_o abuse_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a bear_v
by_o baptism_n he_o saithe_v not_o we_o do_v signify_v our_o burial_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o therefore_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o likewise_o he_o saithe_v 57_o solet_fw-la â—es_fw-la quae_fw-la significat_fw-la eius_fw-la rei_fw-la nomine_fw-la quam_fw-la significat_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_n significat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o signify_v be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v s._n paul_n saithe_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o if_o the_o rock_n have_v be_v christ_n in_o deed_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n thus_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v call_v blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o thing_n else_o be_v thereby_o show_v but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o side_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 20._o ita_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la moveri_fw-la tamquam_fw-la videamus_fw-la praesentem_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o cruse_n so_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v move_v even_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o lord_n present_v on_o the_o crosse._n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n undoubted_a meaning_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o weight_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n will_v soon_o appear_v for_o thus_o he_o reason_v the_o rent_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n be_v express_v in_o the_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o present_a under_o show_n and_o accident_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 6._o division_n that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n figure_n sign_n image_n token_n and_o such_o other_o like_o sometime_o use_v in_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o show_v the_o secret_a manner_n of_o thexhibitinge_v amongst_o all_o other_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o fourthe_a book_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v special_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o of_o most_o appearance_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o their_o doctrine_n tertullians_n word_n be_v these_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n in_o saieinge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o double_a take_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n afore_v mention_v remember_v and_o consideration_n have_v how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n 191_o one_o the_o outward_a 1_o visible_a form_n that_o be_v 2_z figure_n sign_n and_o token_n and_o also_o and_o that_o chief_o a_o divine_a thing_n under_o they_o 3_z accord_v to_o christ_n promise_n 4_o covert_o contain_v special_o this_o be_v weigh_v that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n tertullian_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n jointe_o in_o this_o one_o sentence_n vanitatum_fw-la for_o first_o he_o speak_v most_o plain_o of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o meruailouse_n tourninge_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o forthwith_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v it_o by_o saiing_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v the_o other_o part_n the_o sacrament_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v accident_n that_o holy_a outward_a sign_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o form_n christ_n body_n into_o the_o which_o the_o bread_n by_o god_n power_n be_v turn_v be_v contain_v which_o outward_a form_n be_v very_o the_o figure_n of_o chrisâ—â—_n bodie_n present_a which_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o same_o contain_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o be_v likewise_o at_o that_o holy_a table_n to_o the_o faitheful_a people_n deliver_v where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o break_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o of_o great_a appearance_n for_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v i_o marvel_v it_o be_v so_o coarse_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v both_o very_o few_o and_o also_o very_o plain_a but_o with_o this_o copious_a commentary_n of_o m._n hardinge_n glosinge_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o find_v out_o any_o part_n of_o tertullians_n meaning_n i_o will_v first_o open_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_n and_o then_o lie_v forth_o the_o word_n that_o do_v i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o sense_n will_v stand_v clear_a and_o easy_a of_o itself_o martion_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o tertullian_n write_v hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o erroure_n that_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n not_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o show_v of_o man_n body_n out_o of_o who_o spring_v m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o side_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v have_v draw_v their_o doctrine_n of_o accident_n stand_a without_o subject_a this_o fond_a heresy_n tertullian_n reprove_v by_o this_o reason_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n presuppose_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n for_o of_o a_o show_n or_o a_o fantasy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n but_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n as_o every_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v true_a so_o the_o proportion_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o import_v a_o necessary_a sequel_n in_o reason_n the_o word_n stand_v thus_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la 4._o &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la coeterum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o distributinge_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n saâ—einge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o be_v onlesse_a there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o void_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v no_o figure_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o and_o if_o truth_n only_o may_v suffice_v will_v require_v no_o long_a exposition_n now_o good_a reader_n mark_v well_o m._n hardinge_n consideration_n touchinge_v the_o same_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n bring_v in_o to_o clear_v the_o shininge_a sun_n first_o he_o saithe_v the_o accident_n and_o show_n may_v well_o be_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o again_o he_o saithe_v christ_n body_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o sacrament_n three_o he_o saithe_v tertullian_n join_v these_o two_o sense_n jointe_o both_o together_o and_o so_o by_o his_o conninge_v he_o have_v find_v out_o two_o sacrament_n in_o one_o sacrament_n all_o this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n gloze_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o in_o the_o text_n neither_o of_o accident_n nor_o of_o christ_n body_n as_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o nor_o of_o this_o combiningâ—_n of_o two_o sacrament_n both_o in_o one_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o a_o marvelous_a turn_v but_o tertullian_n speak_v no_o such_o word_n neither_o of_o miracle_n nor_o of_o turn_v m._n hardinge_n saithe_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o holy_a outward_a form_n but_o tertullian_n not_o once_o name_v any_o kind_n of_o form_n by_o m._n hardinge_n report_n tertullian_n saithe_v
be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o far_o he_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n itself_o appear_v which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v call_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o his_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v who_o truth_n notwithstanding_o if_o you_o behold_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o exhibitinge_v in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o visible_a shape_n so_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n that_o have_v suffer_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v good_a matter_n against_o himself_o for_o by_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v so_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v christ_n death_n but_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n seem_v to_o stay_v altogether_o upon_o these_o two_o word_n coelestibus_fw-la panis_n thinkinge_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o supernatural_a bread_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n it_o may_v like_v he_o nevertheless_o to_o understande_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n very_a body_n but_o also_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v call_v coelestibus_fw-la panis_n heavenly_a bread_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o heavenly_a bread_n 10_o so_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n call_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a or_o heavenly_a bath_n so_o s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n verba_fw-la coelestia_fw-la heavenly_a word_n so_o dionysius_n call_v the_o oil_n consecrate_v divinissimum_fw-la oleum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o cyrillus_n call_v manna_n spiritual_a bread_n thus_o he_o say_v quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la manna_n panis_n angelorum_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la vmbra_fw-la veritatis_fw-la erat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la appellavit_fw-la how_o be_v manna_n call_v the_o spiritual_a bread_n of_o angel_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_o he_o utter_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o albeit_o only_o christ_n very_a body_n itself_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o heavenly_a bread_n yet_o in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a so_o be_v take_v as_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o discrete_a reader_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v for_o first_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o any_o respect_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understande_v for_o a_o sacrament_n by_o s._n augustine_n definition_n be_v signum_fw-la visibile_fw-la a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n that_o may_v be_v see_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v to_o be_v present_a can_v be_v see_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a hereof_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n moreover_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o same_o heavenly_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o he_o add_v not_o uery_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o manner_n or_o kind_a of_o speech_n but_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o uery_o in_o all_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o such_o qualifieinge_n or_o limitation_n and_o it_o be_v great_a fondenes_n or_o rather_o mere_a madness_n to_o say_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n or_o in_o a_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n first_o consider_v for_o further_a understand_v of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n herein_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o glosa_n coelestibus_fw-la panis_n id_fw-la est_fw-la coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la â—ei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o very_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n but_o unapte_o and_o unfit_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belonginge_v unto_o itself_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o matter_n but_o by_o a_o signifieinge_n mystery_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v this_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o mark_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n into_o what_o straste_v these_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o maintain_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la uery_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o impropriè_fw-fr unapt_o and_o unfit_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n again_o ephel_n s._n augustine_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la comesturi_fw-la estis_fw-la not_o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v shall_v you_o eat_v division_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v divinam_fw-la &_o spiritualem_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducandam_fw-la dari_fw-la aliam_fw-la quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v other_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_a wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exhibitinge_n the_o flesh_n be_v divide_v that_o in_o itself_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o flesh_n exhibit_v in_o mystery_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a and_o palpable_a which_o suffer_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o thus_o it_o follow_v of_o convenience_n where_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o accord_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o exhibitinge_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o which_o now_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n again_o where_o as_o the_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o mystery_n signifieinge_v it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o quality_n so_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n many_o mo_z authority_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o open_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o for_o this_o present_a be_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o many_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o they_o will_v so_o appear_v to_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o give_v to_o earnest_a study_n and_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o name_n figure_n image_n sign_n token_n sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o the_o like_a of_o force_n of_o their_o signification_n do_v not_o always_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o do_v only_o show_v and_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o maier_n that_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a to_o sense_n little_o exercise_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n do_v note_v the_o coovertnes_n and_o secretenes_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exhibitinge_n and_o do_v not_o diminish_v any_o whit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n so_o we_o do_v accord_n with_o m._n jewel_n in_o this_o article_n touchinge_v the_o form_n of_o word_n but_o withal_o we_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n as_o in_o his_o word_n he_o pretend_v great_a store_n of_o authority_n so_o in_o his_o choice_n he_o bewray_v great_a want_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n which_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o fifthe_o article_n and_o .7_o division_n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n seem_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v all_o these_o his_o gross_a and_o fleashe_o fantasy_n for_o better_o understand_v whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v open_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eatinge_v of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o
not_o one_o scholar_n able_a to_o know_v his_o letter_n how_o be_v it_o he_o take_v it_o for_o no_o inconvenience_n what_o so_o ever_o may_v help_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o prick_v poetarâ—â—_n or_o uowelle_n be_v not_o find_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o people_n can_v not_o read_v so_o likewise_o in_o old_a time_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v write_v without_o accent_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a until_o this_o day_n by_o sundry_a book_n &_o old_a â–ª_o marble_n stone_n that_o be_v so_o write_v yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v then_o able_a to_o read_v the_o greek_a tongue_n without_o accent_n certain_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o even_o now_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o very_a child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n be_v able_a to_o read_v without_o prick_v or_o uowelle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n secret_a provision_n lest_o the_o say_v people_n shall_v read_v god_n word_n and_o so_o precious_a sâ—oanes_n shall_v be_v throw_v before_o swine_n this_o doubtless_o be_v do_v by_o god_n provision_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o what_o regard_n m._n hardinge_n have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n as_o unpure_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o filthy_a swine_n and_o none_o otherwise_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n here_o i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o rehersinge_v the_o manifold_a difficulty_n of_o these_o holy_a letter_n through_o which_o the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v in_o no_o kind_n of_o learning_n their_o mind_n occupy_v in_o worldly_a care_n their_o heart_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n they_o lust_v after_o be_v not_o very_o profitable_a caâ—tica_fw-la as_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o vain_a upon_o blind_a eye_n saithe_v a_o holy_a father_n so_o to_o no_o purpose_n apply_v or_o profit_n be_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o worldly_a and_o natural_a man_n take_v for_o the_o atteininge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n very_o emonge_v other_o this_o incommoditie_n be_v see_v by_o daily_a experience_n hereof_o to_o proceed_v that_o of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o take_v least_o upon_o they_o be_v now_o become_v censour_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o despiser_n of_o the_o more_o part_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n despise_v mocker_n of_o the_o whole_a simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n use_v as_o pap_n or_o milk_n to_o nourrishe_v her_o tender_a babe_n withal_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o read_v then_o by_o read_n so_o to_o be_v pufte_v up_o and_o make_v insolent_a which_o evil_a come_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o â—uil_a disposition_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o lay_v people_n be_v occupy_v in_o worldly_a affair_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o disease_n therefore_o they_o may_v use_v no_o physician_n they_o be_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v leaâ—te_o naked_a without_o weapon_n but_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n have_v evermore_o reproove_v this_o reason_n &_o think_v it_o childish_a s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o lay_v people_n 3._o lectio_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vobis_fw-la magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la monachis_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o you_o then_o it_o be_v for_o monk_n and_o touchinge_v worldly_a care_n the_o world_n well_o see_v the_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o cardinal_n &_o other_o of_o that_o profession_n be_v no_o less_o trouble_v therewith_o than_o they_o that_o be_v most_o deep_o drown_v in_o the_o world_n s._n gregory_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n avance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 5._o write_v thus_o of_o himself_o sub_fw-la colore_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ad_fw-la saeculum_fw-la retractus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la tantis_fw-la terrae_fw-la curis_fw-la inseruio_fw-la quantis_fw-la i_o in_fw-la vita_fw-la laica_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la reminiscor_fw-la under_o the_o colour_n of_o my_o bishopric_n i_o be_o draw_v back_o into_o the_o world_n wherein_o i_o be_o so_o much_o trouble_v with_o worldly_a care_n as_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o like_a when_o i_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 25._o and_o again_o he_o saithe_v tanta_fw-la i_o occupationum_fw-la onera_fw-la deprimunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la superna_fw-la animus_n nullatenus_fw-la erigatur_fw-la so_o many_o care_n and_o business_n do_v press_v i_o down_o thâ—t_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a little_a my_o mind_n up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o gregory_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o successor_n may_v undoubted_o seem_v a_o saint_n for_o as_o now_o they_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o not_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n but_o both_o heart_n and_o body_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n these_o only_a must_v have_v the_o supreme_a judgement_n 13._o and_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o say_v therein_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o add_v further_a 8._o knowledge_n blow_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o increase_v pride_n thus_o say_v m._n harding_n be_v himself_o learned_a &_o full_a of_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o use_v his_o own_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la full_a of_o pride_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v even_o as_o epimenides_n the_o poet_n say_v 1._o cretense_n semper_fw-la mendaces_fw-la the_o man_n of_o creta_n be_v ever_o liar_n be_v himself_o a_o man_n of_o creta_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n a_o liar_n as_o other_o be_v this_o slothful_a quarrel_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v maintain_v by_o great_a antiquity_n for_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v inflat_fw-la there_o be_v man_n then_o in_o their_o time_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n herein_o 1._o that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v now_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v inertiae_fw-la se_fw-la &_o otio_fw-la &_o somno_fw-la dantes_fw-la putant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la scripturas_fw-la legerint_fw-la &_o â—os_v qui_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la meditantur_fw-la die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la quasi_fw-la garrulos_fw-la inutilesque_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la give_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v and_o slothfulness_n they_o think_v it_o sin_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o both_o day_n and_o night_n be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o despise_v as_o pratteler_n and_o vain_a man_n 131._o likewise_o s._n augustine_n sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la audierint_fw-la quòd_fw-la humiles_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la demittunt_fw-la se_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la volunt_fw-la discere_fw-la putantes_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la didicerint_fw-la superbi_fw-la futuri_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o remanent_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la lacte_fw-la quos_fw-la scriptura_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o must_v be_v humble_a abase_v themselves_o and_o will_v learn_v nothing_o fear_v that_o if_o they_o attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v be_v proud_a and_o so_o they_o remain_v still_o only_o in_o milk_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n reprove_v they_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n irenaeus_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la 45._o write_v thus_o paulus_n ait_fw-fr scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la veram_fw-la scâ—entiam_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la culparet_fw-la aliôqui_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la primùm_fw-la accusaret_fw-la s._n paul_n saithe_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o that_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o other_o have_v reproove_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v learn_v and_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 9_o hoc_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o ill_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v but_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n despise_v such_o superstitious_a order_n and_o idolatrous_a deformity_n as_o have_v be_v use_v which_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o milk_n and_o simpliâ—itie_n of_o the_o church_n uâ—rily_o and_o they_o that_o see_v the_o light_n despise_v the_o darkness_n and_o they_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o despise_v falsheade_n s._n paul_n after_o he_o once_o understand_v christ_n despise_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v train_v in_o before_o as_o filth_n and_o doâ—nge_v and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v 13._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n
of_o baptism_n and_o in_o all_o other_o public_a prayer_n for_o in_o every_o hereof_o the_o people_n be_v will_v to_o say_v amen_n seconde_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v and_o he_o saithe_v it_o alone_o for_o noman_n ever_o say_v it_o before_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v thus_o command_v to_o speak_v aloud_o jest_n the_o people_n shall_v happen_v to_o prevente_v the_o time_n and_o to_o answer_n amen_o out_o of_o season_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o grave_n and_o a_o deep_a consideration_n and_o meet_v for_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o o_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o vain_a menne_n for_o whereunto_o shall_v the_o people_n answer_n amen_o that_o hear_v no_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o confirm_v that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o know_v not_o one_o word_n what_o he_o say_v certain_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n doubt_v so_o much_o the_o over_o hasty_a answearinge_n of_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_n nothing_o for_o to_o that_o end_n he_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 14._o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a man_n answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v last_o of_o all_o he_o saithe_v this_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n touch_v only_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o pertein_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n addinge_a further_o that_o by_o these_o new_a master_n it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v otherwise_o untrue_o allege_v thus_o much_o m._n hardinge_n only_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o further_a authority_n either_o old_a or_o new_a perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v accord_v to_o that_o childish_a fable_n of_o their_o forge_a donation_n council_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n have_v give_v over_o the_o whole_a empiere_n of_o the_o weaste_n part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o therefore_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o justinian_n himself_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n commentary_n command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v take_v as_o general_n and_o to_o be_v keapte_v universal_o throughout_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la praesentem_fw-la legem_fw-la omni_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbi_fw-la ponendam_fw-la properandum_fw-la nullis_fw-la locorum_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la angustijs_fw-la coarâ—andam_fw-la we_o have_v think_v it_o good_a that_o this_o law_n shall_v general_o concern_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v restrain_v by_o no_o limit_n of_o place_n or_o time_n and_o make_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n he_o write_v thus_o generaliter_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la roma_fw-it vel_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la regius_fw-la civitate_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la colitur_fw-la â–ª_o obtinere_fw-la saâ—cimus_fw-la and_o this_o law_n we_o will_v to_o take_v place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o this_o princely_a city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n 4._o likewise_o eusebius_n write_v of_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n proclamation_n for_o the_o keepinge_v of_o the_o sunnedaie_n upon_o that_o day_n he_o command_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o also_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o empiere_n of_o rome_n to_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d and_o concern_v such_o matter_n as_o special_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o law_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v herâ—_n allege_v what_o so_o ever_o thing_n namely_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o this_o princely_a city_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v comprise_v the_o same_o in_o a_o particular_a law_n special_o seruinge_v to_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o nevertheless_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o say_v the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o extend_v this_o law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yea_o although_o the_o emperor_n himself_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n except_v m._n harding_n the_o latin_a church_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n clemens_n &_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o do_v not_o m._n hardinge_n say_v himself_o that_o every_o of_o these_o three_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n open_o with_o loud_a voice_n &_o not_o in_o silence_n and_o doothe_v not_o m._n hardinge_n further_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o then_o doothe_v he_o so_o nice_o except_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n there_o any_o special_a privilege_n to_o break_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n more_o than_o other_o certain_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n saithe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o in_o the_o easte_n church_n as_o in_o the_o weaste_n be_v all_o one_o even_o as_o be_v their_o doctrine_n fuit_fw-la una_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorun_n â—icut_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ita_fw-la traditio_fw-la thus_o have_v m._n hardinge_n find_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n ambrose_n clemens_n and_o leo_n and_o both_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n now_o in_o this_o west_n church_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a church_n the_o people_n have_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v touchinge_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 217_o father_n it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n convenient_a the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n rather_o than_o with_o open_a voice_n wherein_o they_o have_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n and_o doubtless_o for_o this_o point_n they_o understand_v as_o s._n basile_n write_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n which_o at_o the_o begin_v make_v law_n for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n maintain_v the_o mystery_n in_o their_o due_a authority_n by_o keepinge_v they_o secret_a and_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sacrament_n say_v he_o any_o mystery_n at_o all_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o popular_fw-la and_o vulgar_a care_n whereof_o he_o write_v very_o true_o before_o ei_o quod_fw-la publicatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la potest_fw-la imminere_fw-la contemptum_fw-la ei_o verò_fw-la quod_fw-la remotum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la rarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctan_fw-mi admirationem_fw-la that_o what_o be_v do_v open_o and_o make_v common_a and_o of_o itself_o may_v be_v attein_v it_o be_v like_a to_o come_v in_o contempt_n and_o be_v despise_v but_o what_o be_v keapte_v far_o of_o and_o be_v seldom_o get_v that_o even_o natural_o in_o manner_n be_v never_o without_o woonderinge_v at_o and_o in_o such_o respect_n christ_n give_v warn_v that_o precious_a stone_n be_v not_o strew_v before_o hog_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o lamentable_a that_o as_o it_o now_o fare_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n know_v neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o the_o mean_v nor_o the_o use_n nor_o the_o effect_n nor_o the_o end_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o consecration_n nor_o any_o word_n thereto_o belonginge_v they_o hear_v nothing_o they_o see_v nothing_o they_o understande_v nothing_o they_o learn_v nothing_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_z bishops_z the_o priest_n teach_v they_o nothing_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a fence_n &_o strong_a ward_n for_o that_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keapte_v still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o know_v nothing_o m._n hardinge_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o before_o call_v they_o all_o hog_n 6._o &_o swine_n as_o insensible_a &_o brute_n beast_n and_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o conceive_v nothing_o yet_o he_o blussh_v not_o to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o more_fw-it sufficient_o as_o it_o appear_v than_o ever_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o olde_n learned_a father_n uery_o ignorance_n be_v easy_o learn_v they_o may_v soon_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o mean_v stand_v in_o transubstantiation_n &_o real_a presence_n
mentitur_fw-la qui_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la eum_fw-la responderit_fw-la immolari_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la omninò_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la be_v not_o christ_n once_o offer_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o or_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n not_o only_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n â—e_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o â—e_n saithe_v no_o untrueth_n that_o be_v demand_v make_v answer_n that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o shall_v they_o utter_o be_v no_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o hesychius_n expoundinge_a the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v force_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o answer_n every_o particular_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o drive_v to_o streatche_v coctum_fw-la and_o strain_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o purpose_n so_o he_o saithe_v christ_n be_v the_o aultare_fw-la and_o christ_n incarnate_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v the_o sodden_a sacrifice_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o aultare_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n even_o so_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o his_o supper_n not_o in_o proper_a or_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n but_o only_o in_o a_o mystery_n signifieingâ—_n otherwise_o s._n cyprian_n plain_o open_v the_o whole_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o sort_n chrismatis_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la ultimum_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n participavit_fw-la conâ—ivium_fw-la proprijs_fw-la manibus_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o cruse_n verò_fw-la manibus_fw-la militum_fw-la corpus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la vulnerandum_fw-la our_o lord_n at_o the_o table_n whereat_o he_o receive_v his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v not_o his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n with_o the_o soldier_n hand_n to_o be_v wound_v this_o saithe_v saint_n cyprian_n be_v the_o difference_n bitwéene_fw-mi the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o one_o christ_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o other_o he_o give_v his_o body_n therefore_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o warrant_n that_o christ_n real_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o two_o sundry_a time_n and_o that_o he_o twice_o real_o shed_v his_o blood_n first_o at_o the_o table_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o untrueth_n and_o folly_n hereof_o be_v easy_o reproove_v by_o these_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n semel_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la multorum_fw-la exhaurienda_fw-la peccata_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o again_o 10._o with_o one_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v sanctify_v these_o place_n be_v clear_a and_o without_o question_n onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v that_o one_z and_z two_o and_o once_o and_o twice_o be_v both_o one_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n and_o at_o the_o same_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n which_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n we_o must_v understande_v 223_o ground_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n invisible_o as_o concern_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v never_o intermit_v but_o continue_v always_o for_o our_o atonement_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v without_o ceasinge_a endure_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v â—_o jesus_n have_v not_o enter_v into_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o samplar_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v now_o to_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o us._n now_o as_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n endure_v in_o heaven_n continual_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o that_o body_n which_o he_o give_v to_o thomas_n to_o feel_v bringinge_v in_o thither_o his_o blood_n as_o hesychius_n saithe_v and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o that_o thorneprickte_n naileboar_v spearepearse_v and_o otherwise_o wound_v rend_v and_o tear_v body_n for_o we_o whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n ever_o enduringe_v not_o the_o oblation_n itself_o with_o renewinge_v of_o pain_n and_o sufferance_n continue_v so_o we_o do_v perpetual_o celebrate_v this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o mass_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o â–ª_o 224_o sacrifice_n command_v so_o to_o do_v until_o his_o come_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n so_o foolishe_o as_o wicked_o scoff_n at_o we_o as_o though_o we_o sacrifice_v christ_n again_o so_o as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o bloody_a manner_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_n christ_n again_o but_o that_o oblation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o we_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v but_o one_o oblation_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o cause_n by_o his_o divine_a ordinance_n leafte_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o the_o oblation_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n continual_o endure_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o our_o behalf_n continue_v not_o by_o new_a suffering_n but_o by_o perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o so_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o may_v ever_o until_o his_o second_o come_n be_v keep_v amongst_o we_o also_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v apply_v and_o bring_v unto_o we_o through_o faith_n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v for_o we_o procure_v and_o daily_o do_v procure_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n at_o the_o same_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n say_v m._n hardinge_n when_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o also_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n which_o thing_n he_o enlarge_v rhetorical_o with_o a_o tragical_a description_n of_o a_o thorneprickte_n naileboar_v spearepearse_v and_o otherwise_o rend_v and_o tear_v body_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o avouch_v constant_o albeit_o without_o the_o word_n or_o witness_v of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n whereof_o also_o grow_v some_o suspicion_n that_o his_o store_n of_o old_a record_n be_v not_o so_o plenteous_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o where_o he_o saithe_v christ_n be_v thus_o invisible_o sacrifice_v in_o heaven_n i_o marvel_v he_o saithe_v not_o likewise_o that_o pilate_n annas_n caiphas_n the_o soldier_n and_o the_o tourmentour_n be_v likewise_o in_o heaven_n to_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o without_o this_o company_n christ_n blood_n be_v not_o shed_v and_o without_o sheaddinge_a of_o blood_n 9_o s._n paul_n saithe_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sinne._n this_o fable_n be_v so_o vain_a that_o i_o believe_v m._n harding_n himself_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n origen_n say_v there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o think_v 6._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_a in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o live_n so_o he_o shall_v afterward_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o christ_n be_v thus_o thorneprickte_v naileboarde_n spearepearse_v and_o crucify_a in_o heaven_n i_o think_v noman_n ever_o see_v or_o say_v but_o m._n hardinge_n the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n 7._o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o ancient_a father_n never_o know_v it_o s._n paul_n saithe_v semel_fw-la seipsum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la once_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o 9_o semel_fw-la introivit_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la once_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o therefore_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yeldinge_n up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v perfect_o wrought_v for_o ever_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v and_o none_o other_o how_o be_v it_o like_v as_o the_o prayer_n that_o christ_n once_o make_v and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o once_o teach_v remain_v still_o full_a and_o effectual_a as_o at_o the_o first_o
of_o prayer_n although_o it_o be_v mere_a superstitious_a and_o utter_o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v many_o where_o receive_v and_o use_v both_o in_o gregory_n time_n and_o also_o long_o time_n before_o and_o be_v avouch_v of_o gregory_n by_o a_o number_n of_o vain_a and_o childish_a fable_n touchinge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o saithe_v mortitur_fw-la in_o this_o mystery_n christ_n suffer_v again_o for_o our_o sake_n in_o this_o mystery_n christ_n die_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o renew_v again_o his_o passion_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o as_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n even_o so_o be_v he_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o gregory_n 37._o expound_v himself_o by_o representation_n and_o by_o memory_n and_o not_o uery_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n touchinge_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o stand_v in_o question_n gregory_n saithe_v not_o â–ª_o neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o either_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o communion_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o parish_n or_o that_o one_o man_n receivinge_n be_v available_a for_o a_o other_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o name_v be_v nomorâ—_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o saniâ—_fw-la fable_n â—oâ—ies_fw-la mariti_fw-la vincula_fw-la soluebantur_fw-la in_o captivitate_fw-la 37._o quoties_fw-la ab_fw-la eius_fw-la coniâ—ge_fw-la oblaâ—â—e_fw-la fuisseâ—_n hostiae_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la animae_fw-la â–ª_o absolutione_n the_o husband_n be_v take_v prisoner_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d looâ—_n say_v from_o he_o as_o often_o as_o his_o wife_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o this_o suppose_a clements_n by_o who_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o claim_v a_o show_n of_o great_a antiquity_n nothing_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—maunded_v for_o thus_o only_o he_o saithe_v offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o offâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o thou_o our_o god_n and_o king_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n by_o he_o renderinge_v thank_n unto_o thou_o and_o least_o m._n hardinge_n happen_v to_o say_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a to_o relieve_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n this_o clemens_n saithe_v further_o offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la pro_fw-la â—mnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la saeculis_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la justis_fw-la apostolis_n martyribus_fw-la we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o all_o holy_a saint_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n patriarch_n prophet_n just_a man_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v all_o these_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o touchinge_v the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o saithe_v thus_o 8._o posteà _fw-la recipiat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o let_v the_o bishop_n receive_v and_o after_o he_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n the_o subdeacons_n the_o reader_n the_o singer_n the_o religious_a the_o woman_n deacon_n the_o virgin_n the_o widow_n the_o child_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o order_n with_o sobriety_n and_o reverence_n without_o confusion_n by_o this_o record_v of_o this_o clemens_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n all_o together_o each_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o one_o man_n for_o a_o other_o now_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n utter_o denâ—ethe_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n in_o his_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o steed_n of_o other_o as_o somewhat_o myslikinge_v the_o open_a folly_n of_o the_o same_o for_o short_a trial_n hereof_o i_o remit_v he_o both_o to_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o his_o mass_n and_o also_o to_o the_o most_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o all_o his_o school_n in_o his_o requiem_n he_o sing_v thus_o pro_n quorun_v memoria_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sumitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o who_o be_v remembrance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v if_o he_o can_v happy_o divise_v some_o vele_n to_o shadow_v this_o yet_o his_o doctor_n be_v both_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v shift_v and_o also_o of_o so_o good_a credit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v certain_o they_o have_v be_v evermore_o think_v to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n gabriel_n biel_n say_v thus_o 8â—_n sicut_fw-la os_fw-la materialis_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o moâ—th_n of_o our_o material_a body_n not_o only_o eat_v for_o itself_o but_o also_o receive_v susteinance_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o other_o member_n which_o susteinance_n be_v divide_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o pass_v into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o into_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n likewise_o saithe_v uincentius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n epiphania_fw-la the_o whole_a christianity_n be_v one_o body_n knit_v together_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o have_v in_o it_o sundry_a member_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o body_n therefore_o when_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o member_n be_v refreash_v again_o he_o saithe_v nos_fw-la communicamus_fw-la ore_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la audiendo_fw-la missam_fw-la we_o hear_v mâ—sse_n do_v communicate_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n likewise_o doctor_n eckius_fw-la saithe_n specâ—e_fw-la populus_fw-la bibit_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la the_o people_n drinck_v spiritual_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o true_o report_v which_o be_v true_a it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n avouchinge_v the_o contrary_n be_v untrue_a so_o chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o old_a heretic_n call_v marcionitae_n 40._o use_v to_o baptise_v some_o that_o be_v live_v in_o the_o behalf_n and_o steed_n of_o other_o â–ª_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o seem_v they_o that_o now_o will_v be_v count_v catholic_n have_v derive_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o m._n hardinge_n may_v the_o rather_o believe_v that_o such_o folly_n have_v be_v use_v let_v he_o remember_v that_o in_o his_o church_n the_o bishop_n when_o he_o creat_v a_o reader_n geve_v he_o evermore_o this_o commission_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la legendi_fw-la euangelium_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quà m_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la receive_v thou_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o m._n hardinge_n so_o earnest_o denieinge_v this_o deniethe_v the_o manifest_a and_o know_v truth_n and_o deface_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n to_o conclude_v i_o may_v well_o say_v as_o before_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v touchinge_v the_o matter_n that_o lie_v bitweene_n we_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o fillinge_v up_o his_o paper_n with_o matter_n impertinente_fw-la of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v somewhat_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o reader_n and_o show_v he_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o finis_fw-la the_o xix_n article_n of_o application_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n to_o any_o man_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o appeace_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o we_o to_o god_n deliverance_n from_o the_o devil_n hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n our_o adversary_n imputinge_v to_o we_o as_o though_o we_o say_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o priest_n appli_v this_o virtue_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n either_o 232_o appear_v belie_v we_o of_o ignorance_n mass_n or_o slander_v we_o of_o malice_n very_o we_o say_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n he_o do_v but_o apply_v his_o prayer_n and_o his_o intent_n of_o oblation_n besechinge_v almighty_a god_n to_o apply_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o son_n death_n the_o memory_n whereof_o he_o celebrate_v at_o the_o mass_n to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v it_o be_v god_n and_o none_o other_o that_o appli_v to_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o priest_n do_v but_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o son_n death_n move_v he_o to_o apply_v so_o as_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o prayer_n
cross_n be_v become_v a_o perpetual_a and_o continual_a oblation_n not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o offer_v but_o in_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v 9_o for_o since_o that_o time_n the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n appearinge_v always_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n present_v and_o exhibit_v itself_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v 237_o christ._n by_o his_o own_o commandment_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o mass_n where_o he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n offerer_n and_o oblation_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n though_o in_o mystery_n and_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n perform_v applyinge_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o in_o this_o behalf_n man_n may_v apply_v through_o faith_n and_o devotion_n no_o less_o then_o if_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n present_o his_o body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n before_o we_o and_o stream_n of_o blood_n issuinge_v forth_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o very_a deed_n propitiatory_a not_o for_o our_o act_n or_o work_v but_o for_o his_o own_o work_n already_o do_v and_o accept_v to_o this_o only_a we_o must_v ascribe_v remission_n and_o remoovinge_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o make_v wonderful_a hard_a shift_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o his_o schooledoctour_n and_o to_o go_v alone_o the_o mass_n saithe_v he_o sometime_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o say_v you_o and_o at_o what_o time_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o if_o at_o one_o time_n why_o not_o at_o all_o time_n what_o ancient_a doctor_n or_o holy_a father_n ever_o tell_v we_o this_o tale_n but_o let_v we_o geve_v m._n hardinge_n leave_v to_o make_v somewhat_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o uphold_v his_o strange_a religion_n with_o strange_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n for_o he_o hope_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o list_v to_o say_v the_o ignorant_a people_n will_v believe_v he_o but_o wherefore_o allege_v he_o not_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o old_a council_n or_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n at_o the_o jest_n some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o own_o schooledoctour_n innocentius_n thomas_n scotus_n alexander_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la robertus_fw-la de_fw-la collo_fw-la torto_fw-la or_o some_o other_o like_a in_o this_o behalf_n be_v there_o none_o of_o all_o these_o that_o ever_o can_v understande_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v we_o needs_o believe_v m._n hardinge_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n without_o witness_n uery_o if_o the_o mass_n accord_v to_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n without_o shift_n or_o help_v of_o figure_n than_o be_v the_o mass_n bear_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n then_o be_v it_o crucify_a then_o be_v it_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o who_o so_o ever_o deni_v the_o mass_n deni_v christ_n body_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o beléeve_v christ_n body_n beléeve_v the_o mass_n but_o what_o shall_v m._n hardinge_n do_v a_o monstrous_a doctrine_n require_v a_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o word_n in_o deed_n 7._o christ_n body_n crucify_a be_v the_o price_n and_o propitiation_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n christ_n with_o one_o oblation_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v for_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n he_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o evermore_o intreat_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o m._n hardinge_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o your_o mass_n who_o ever_o bid_v you_o to_o sacrifice_n christ_n unto_o his_o father_n who_o ever_o warrant_v you_o that_o your_o sacrifice_n divise_v by_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n as_o you_o say_v that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o his_o cross_n who_o ever_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v the_o price_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o your_o mass_n shall_v evermore_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o entreat_v for_o we_o but_o why_o add_v you_o far_o this_o special_a exception_n of_o yourself_o and_o this_o not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n special_o what_o need_v you_o with_o this_o so_o special_a proviso_n so_o fine_o to_o mince_v this_o matter_n why_o shall_v you_o so_o special_o dishable_a or_o discredit_v the_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o special_o available_a for_o that_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n how_o then_o be_v so_o offer_v can_v it_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o our_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a in_o deed_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o all_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n as_o effectual_a and_o available_a as_o that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n how_o then_o be_v it_o not_o special_o profitable_a for_o that_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n you_o shall_v have_v bring_v some_o daniel_n with_o you_o to_o expound_v your_o dream_n or_o some_o skilful_a surveyor_n to_o part_n tenor_n bitweene_n christ_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o limit_v each_o part_n generally_n and_o special_o his_o own_o right_a o_o m._n hardinge_n what_o a_o miserable_a doctrine_n be_v this_o remove_v only_o this_o vain_a show_n of_o strange_a word_n wherewith_o you_o delight_v to_o astonne_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v be_v less_o than_o nothing_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n if_o the_o term_n mass_n be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o his_o only_a dooinge_a it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v sinne._n for_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o priest_n god_n peer_n and_o his_o act_n equal_a with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v unjust_o slander_v us._n yet_o have_v the_o mass_n virtue_n and_o effect_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v by_o the_o offerer_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o christ_n institution_n even_o for_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v which_o the_o schooledoctour_n term_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la for_o then_o the_o oblation_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o some_o that_o be_v acceptable_a now_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o offer_v immediate_o and_o personal_o the_o other_o offer_v mediate_o or_o by_o mean_a of_o a_o other_o and_o principal_o the_o first_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n who_o so_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o by_o god_n authority_n as_o none_o other_o in_o so_o offer_v be_v concurrent_a with_o he_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v mediate_o or_o by_o mean_a of_o a_o other_o and_o principal_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o who_o person_n the_o priest_n offer_v and_o who_o minister_n he_o be_v in_o offering_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o first_o party_n that_o offer_v be_v not_o always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o always_o please_v he_o because_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o second_o party_n that_o offer_v be_v evermore_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o holy_a belooved_a and_o the_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la and_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o reason_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a not_o for_o that_o it_o deserve_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n of_o itself_o as_o christ_n doothe_v who_o only_o be_v in_o that_o principal_a and_o special_a sort_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o for_o that_o it_o move_v god_n to_o geve_v mercy_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n already_o deserve_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o degree_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a we_o may_v put_v prayer_n a_o contrite_a harte_n almose_n forgevinge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n origens_n word_n be_v very_o plain_a 13._o si_fw-mi respicias_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la hoc_fw-la
death_n until_o i_o come_v i_o mean_v that_o they_o that_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n death_n may_v reaste_v under_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o sacrament_n after_o this_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bliss_v martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n legimus_fw-la plaerósque_fw-la justorum_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sinibus_fw-la refoveri_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v saithe_n s._n augustine_n that_o many_o just_a man_n be_v refreash_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o that_o many_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n yet_o noman_n deserve_v better_a than_o the_o martyr_n to_o reaste_v there_o in_o heaven_n where_o as_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v god_n favour_n by_o the_o offer_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o blissinge_a and_o ministry_n of_o that_o priest_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earth_n nor_o of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v aboove_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n bury_v beneathe_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n s._n john_n by_o revelation_n see_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o s._n augustine_n add_v further_a inter_fw-la coeteros_fw-la igitur_fw-la martyr_n quos_fw-la sub_fw-la ara_n dei_fw-la consistere_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la etiam_fw-la beatas_fw-la illas_fw-la infantum_fw-la lactentium_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la priâ—itias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la laudemus_fw-la therefore_o amongst_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o we_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o commend_v those_o bliss_v first_o fruit_n of_o suckinge_v infant_n that_o be_v martyr_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n plain_n and_o undoubted_a meaning_n but_o m._n hardinge_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n be_v fain_o of_o soul_n to_o make_v body_n of_o joie_n to_o make_v pain_n and_o of_o heaven_n to_o make_v purgatory_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o great_a a_o do_v find_v neither_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la nor_o his_o mass_n thus_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o these_o man_n to_o carry_v about_o and_o to_o use_v their_o reader_n touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o m._n hardinge_n now_o at_o last_o upon_o better_a advice_n seem_v in_o some_o part_n to_o mislike_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o long_o sithence_o general_o receive_v both_o in_o school_n and_o church_n and_o count_v catholic_n 15._o origen_n that_o ancient_a learned_a father_n write_v thus_o quod_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o per_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—apte_v natura_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la utentem_fw-la nam_fw-la id_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la sanctificaret_fw-la etiam_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la comedit_fw-la indignè_fw-la domino_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la sanctifi_v not_o he_o that_o use_v it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o that_o eat_v unwoorthy_o of_o the_o lord_n again_o he_o saithe_v 25._o assiduitas_fw-la communicationis_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la similia_fw-la non_fw-la ipsae_fw-la sunt_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la conditurae_fw-la habentur_fw-la justitiarum_fw-la res_fw-la autem_fw-la spirituales_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la ipsis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la judicium_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o fides_n the_o often_o usinge_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v not_o righteousness_n itself_o of_o itself_o or_o of_o the_o work_n that_o there_o be_v wrought_v but_o only_o the_o seasoninge_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o be_v call_v judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n so_o s._n hierome_n 10._o ne_fw-la quis_fw-la confidat_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la quòd_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o esca_fw-la spirituali_fw-la vel_fw-la potu_fw-la putet_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la parcere_fw-la si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la let_v noman_n presume_v of_o this_o thing_n only_o that_o he_o be_v baptise_a nor_o let_v he_o think_v that_o god_n for_o receivinge_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n or_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a cup_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la will_v pardon_n he_o if_o he_o offend_v so_o s._n augustine_n 80._o non_fw-fr ait_fw-fr mundi_fw-la estis_fw-la propter_fw-la baptisma_fw-la quo_fw-la loti_fw-la estis_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la christ_n saithe_v not_o you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o baptism_n sake_n wherewith_o you_o be_v wassh_v but_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 10._o and_o again_o foelix_fw-la venture_n qui_fw-la te_fw-la portavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n bliss_v be_v that_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o but_o christ_n answer_v nay_o bliss_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o mother_n who_o you_o call_v bliss_v thereof_o be_v bliss_v for_o that_o she_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n likewise_o again_o virginitate_fw-la materna_fw-la propinquitas_fw-la nihil_fw-la matri_fw-la profuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la foelicius_fw-la christum_n in_o cord_n quà m_fw-la in_o carne_n gestasset_fw-la the_o nearenes_n of_o mother_n blood_n shall_v have_v profit_v christ_n mother_n nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o she_o have_v more_o bliss_o carry_v christe_o in_o her_o heart_n then_o in_o her_o body_n uery_o to_o asscribe_v felicity_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o any_o manner_n outward_a action_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a a_o gross_a and_o a_o jewishe_a error_n origen_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n write_v thus_o 5._o circuncisionis_fw-la nisi_fw-la reddatur_fw-la ratio_fw-la nutus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la est_fw-la circuncisio_n &_o opus_fw-la mutum_fw-la unless_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n yield_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o a_o dumb_a labour_n and_o avail_v nothing_o and_o touchinge_v the_o use_n and_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n christ_n saithe_v not_o do_v this_o for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n but_o do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n the_o only_a and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_a upon_o the_o crosse._n he_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o evermore_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o so_o ever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v confess_v injurious_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n finis_fw-la the_o xxi_o article_n of_o lord_n and_o god._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o then_o any_o christian_a man_n call_v the_o sacrament_n his_o lord_n and_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n this_o word_n sacrament_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o be_v of_o the_o father_n take_v two_o way_n 239_o father_n either_o for_o the_o only_a outward_a form_n of_o bread_n take_v and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a and_o under_o they_o contain_v or_o for_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o also_o of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 240_o meaning_n very_o present_a 34._o 240_o which_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o invisible_a grace_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 240_o and_o ireneus_fw-la call_v it_o rem_fw-la coelestem_fw-la the_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o that_o other_o rem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la the_o earthly_a thing_n take_a the_o first_o way_n as_o emonge_o the_o learned_a father_n it_o be_v never_o take_v no_o christian_a man_n ever_o honour_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n for_o that_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o take_v in_o the_o second_o signification_n as_o no_o ancient_a father_n ever_o take_v it_o it_o have_v always_o of_o christian_a people_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o of_o right_a so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v for_o else_o be_v it_o impiety_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n not_o to_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o in_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o be_v there_o exit_fw-la vi_o sacramenti_fw-la but_o also_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n exit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la concomitantia_fw-la whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n lord_n and_o god_n i_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o
new_a religion_n gate_n great_a credit_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v pagani_n do_v svos_fw-la digito_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ingerunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la opprobria_fw-la vnde_fw-la sciant_fw-la quòd_fw-la ego_fw-la ment_fw-la deum_fw-la meum_fw-la reconditum_fw-la teneo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la inâ—eriorem_fw-la homâ—â—em_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la habito_fw-la the_o heathen_n point_n their_o god_n with_o their_o finger_n and_o that_o they_o lie_v to_o my_o reproach_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v my_o god_n hide_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o my_o in_o ward_n man_n i_o dwell_v in_o he_o certain_o if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v speak_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o it_o will_v speak_v i_o be_o a_o creature_n as_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o fragment_fw-mi or_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o s._n cyril_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o thing_n insensible_a and_o void_a of_o life_n as_o epiphanius_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o corporal_a food_n and_o pass_v into_o your_o body_n and_o increase_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o flesh_n as_o other_o meat_n do_v as_o origenes_n and_o ireneus_fw-la have_v teach_v you_o i_o mould_n and_o putrefy_v and_o be_o subject_n to_o corruption_n as_o your_o eye_n and_o sense_n may_v easy_o teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o creature_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o god_n you_o do_v wrong_a unto_o i_o you_o do_v wrong_a unto_o god_n the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n will_v condemn_v your_o folly_n geve_v not_o this_o honour_n unto_o i_o geve_v godly_a honour_n unto_o god_n if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v speak_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o will_v it_o speak_v and_o be_v a_o dumb_a and_o a_o liveless_a thing_n and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v yet_o thus_o it_o speakethe_v god_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v the_o almighty_a and_o euerlivinge_v god_n from_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n that_o be_v no_o god_n amen_o finis_fw-la the_o xxii_n article_n of_o râ—maininge_v under_o the_o accident_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v there_o without_o corruption_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 1._o division_n these_o five_o article_n here_o folowinge_v be_v school_n point_n the_o discussion_n whereof_o be_v more_o curiouse_a then_o necessary_a whether_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n teach_v to_o believe_v concern_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n precise_o accord_v to_o the_o purporte_n of_o all_o these_o article_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o very_o i_o think_v they_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n simple_o and_o plain_o you_o so_o as_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o in_o those_o quiet_a time_n quiet_a i_o mean_v touchinge_v this_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v think_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v if_o sithence_o there_o have_v be_v more_o teach_v or_o rather_o if_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o some_o other_o form_n of_o word_n be_v declare_v for_o a_o more_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o this_o behalf_n â–ª_o to_o be_v have_v truth_n itself_o always_o remaininge_v one_o this_o have_v proceed_v of_o the_o diligence_n and_o earnest_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o repress_v the_o pertinacie_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v within_o these_o last_o six_o hundred_o year_n impugn_a the_o truth_n herein_o and_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o perverse_a and_o froward_a objection_n as_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o such_o wedge_n as_o may_v beast_n serve_v to_o ryve_v such_o knotty_a block_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n pass_v light_o over_o these_o article_n folowinge_v as_o be_v only_o as_o he_o saithe_v certain_a unnecessary_a school_n point_n to_o be_v debate_v private_o emonge_o the_o learned_a and_o nothing_o perteininge_v to_o the_o simple_a capacity_n of_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouche_v any_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a learned_a father_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deliver_v simple_o and_o plain_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o m._n harding_n himself_o well_o know_v that_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o like_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o people_n thus_o 3._o christus_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la commendavit_fw-la christ_n at_o his_o supper_n give_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n 9_o post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la .83_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o sign_n and_o who_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o leave_v infinite_a other_o like_a authority_n to_o like_a purpose_n s._n augustine_n thus_o teach_v the_o people_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la nec_fw-la bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la font_n qui_fw-fr i_o crucifigent_fw-la 98._o yâ—_n shall_v not_o eat_v with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v nor_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o and_o where_o as_o christ_n saithe_v unless_o you_o 〈◊〉_d my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n origen_n thereupon_o thus_o teach_v the_o people_n 7._o si_fw-mi secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la literaoccidit_fw-la if_o you_o take_v these_o word_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v and_o touchinge_v christ_n body_n itself_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n uigilius_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o this_o sort_n â—_o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la cùm_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n prima_fw-la the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n corpus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la cyrillus_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n 3._o christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la in_o carne_n versari_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n postquam_fw-la ascendisset_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversaute_fw-fr together_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n touchinge_v the_o eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n 26._o s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o this_o wise_a crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panen_n viwm_fw-la believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v christ_n for_o beleevinge_v in_o christ_n quid_fw-la be_v the_o eatinge_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n likewise_o again_o quomodò_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la manum_fw-la mittam_fw-la 50._o ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mitte_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la thou_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v christ_n sittinge_n there_o i_o answer_v thou_o reach_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o so_o thou_o hold_v he_o thus_o be_v the_o people_n then_o teach_v simple_o and_o plain_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o school_n but_o also_o open_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o only_a in_o one_o place_n but_o at_o hippo_n in_o africa_n at_o constantinople_n in_o thracia_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n at_o milan_n in_o italy_n and_o so_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n real_a presence_n concomitantia_fw-la accident_n without_o subject_n natural_a body_n without_o natural_a place_n quantum_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la quanti_fw-la holy_a form_z and_o holy_a show_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o at_o the_o last_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v there_o spring_v up_o certain_a strange_a heretic_n that_o say_v that_o like_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o waâ—er_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n even_o so_o the_o nature_n &_o
ought_v to_o have_v remain_v until_o the_o morning_n reservation_n and_o likewise_o of_o manna_n i_o will_v rehearse_v that_o notable_a and_o know_v place_n of_o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 76._o audio_fw-la quòd_fw-la dicant_fw-la mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_o sequentem_fw-la diem_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la inutilem_fw-la esse_fw-la say_fw-la insaniunt_fw-la haec_fw-la dicentes_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la alius_fw-la fit_a christus_fw-la neque_fw-la sanctum_fw-la eius_fw-la corpus_fw-la immutabitur_fw-la say_fw-la virtus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la &_o vivifica_fw-la gratia_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la it_o be_v tell_v i_o they_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n so_o he_o call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o case_n portion_n of_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n be_v of_o no_o virtue_n to_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v mad_a that_o thus_o say_v for_o christ_n become_v not_o a_o other_o neither_o his_o holy_a body_n be_v change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o quickeninge_v or_o life_n gevinge_v grace_n abide_v still_o in_o it_o by_o this_o sayinge_v of_o cyrillus_n we_o see_v that_o he_o account_v the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o article_n no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a madness_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o he_o term_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a mystery_n do_v by_o consecration_n once_o consecrate_v be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o give_v life_n 250_o construction_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o flesh_n assumpt_v of_o the_o word_n remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n also_o when_o it_o be_v keep_v 250_o very_o even_a so_o long_o as_o the_o outward_a form_n continewe_v not_o corrupt_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o slanderous_a tragedy_n we_o have_v not_o cut_v of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v foresaken_v the_o dangerous_a company_n of_o they_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o a_o cave_n of_o théeve_n who_o company_n god_n by_o special_a word_n have_v will_v we_o to_o foresake_n for_o thus_o the_o almighty_a saithe_n unto_o we_o o_o my_o people_n come_v out_o from_o she_o 18._o and_o be_v not_o partetaker_n of_o her_o sin_n jest_n you_o take_v part_n of_o her_o plague_n the_o matter_n of_o reservation_n be_v only_o past_v on_o and_o utter_o impertinente_fw-la and_o nothing_o belonginge_v to_o this_o question_n how_o be_v it_o onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n have_v use_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o digression_n he_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o whole_a article_n without_o name_n of_o any_o doctor_n i_o grant_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o some_o certain_a church_n be_v reserve_v how_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n but_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n â—_o and_o origen_n among_o other_o godly_a father_n seem_v to_o mislike_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nec_fw-la seruari_fw-la iussit_fw-la in_o crastinum_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o differ_v it_o not_o nor_o will_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n but_o touchinge_v the_o force_n of_o this_o article_n cyrillus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o of_o form_z nor_o of_o accident_n nor_o of_o crumb_n nor_o of_o quantity_n nor_o of_o quality_n nor_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o corruption_n nor_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o of_o the_o abide_v or_o departure_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o the_o like_o m._n hardinge_n mystery_n therefore_o this_o holy_a father_n neither_o reprove_v our_o doctrine_n nor_o charge_v we_o as_o m._n harding_n imagine_v with_o any_o madness_n but_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v account_n he_o mad_a and_o twice_o mad_a that_o will_v so_o mad_o raâ—ke_v his_o word_n to_o so_o vain_a a_o purpose_n concern_v the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o cyrillus_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o sometime_o after_o that_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o happen_v that_o there_o remain_v some_o portion_n untouched_a these_o portion_n so_o remaininge_v the_o godly_a father_n that_o then_o be_v think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o turn_v to_o any_o profane_a use_n but_o rather_o reserve_v they_o until_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n know_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o messalian_a monk_n repine_v hereat_o and_o say_v the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o so_o long_o continâ—we_v holy_a cyrillus_n answer_v they_o not_o that_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n continew_v still_o as_o enclose_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v untrue_o report_v by_o m._n hardinge_n but_o that_o christ_n institution_n &_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n which_o he_o call_v the_o quickeninge_v grace_n continue_v stil._n and_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o that_o all_o sacrament_n have_v their_o virtue_n &_o power_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o whole_o and_o only_o from_o christ_n wherefore_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o &_o continue_v still_o without_o change_n even_o so_o must_v the_o grace_n that_o christ_n woork_v in_o we_o by_o his_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o one_o and_o continewe_v stil._n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o when_o it_o be_v use_v even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o likewise_o only_o when_o it_o be_v use_v as_o for_o the_o quickeninge_v grace_n it_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o other_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v aqua_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la habet_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o praesentiam_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la 5._o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o cogita_fw-la aquas_fw-la plenas_fw-la ignis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la imagine_v this_o water_n to_o be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a fiere_fw-la and_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o for_o one_o hour_n or_o two_o but_o last_v &_o continue_v stil._n so_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v arca_n testamenti_fw-la quamuis_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la capta_fw-la virtutem_fw-la tamen_fw-la svae_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la non_fw-la amisit_fw-la the_o ark_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v take_v and_o carry_v a_o way_n by_o the_o enemy_n yet_o it_o lose_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a holiness_n 3._o that_o be_v in_o it_o yet_o may_v not_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o either_o think_v or_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o enclose_v either_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o other_o bâ—naventura_n saithe_v 3._o non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quòd_fw-la gratia_n continetur_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o vase_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la erroneum_fw-la say_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la continere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quia_fw-la eam_fw-la significant_a we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o water_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o vessel_n for_o so_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n but_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o they_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o the_o opinion_n that_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o maintain_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o error_n and_o this_o sentence_n allow_v for_o true_a and_o catholic_a sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o they_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v he_o say_v gratia_n est_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la the_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n not_o in_o the_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n finis_fw-la the_o xxiii_n article_n whether_o a_o mouse_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o worm_n or_o beast_n may_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v and_o teach_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n whereas_o m._n jewel_n impute_v this_o vile_a asseveration_n but_o to_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o side_n himself_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n universal_o teach_v and_o receive_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o his_o next_o
article_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o only_a and_o not_o teach_v universal_o of_o all_o as_o a_o true_a doctrine_n for_o christian_a people_n to_o believe_v how_o agree_v he_o with_o himself_o sayinge_v after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o number_n of_o article_n the_o same_o none_o except_v to_o be_v the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o great_a part_n question_n then_o shall_v this_o article_n have_v be_v affirm_v and_o teach_v of_o al._n for_o the_o high_a and_o great_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o particular_a but_o of_o universal_a teachinge_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n somewhat_o mislike_v his_o catholic_a master_n and_o think_v it_o now_o a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o a_o mouse_n may_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v this_o part_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n a_o vile_a asseveration_n but_o if_o this_o asseveration_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n &_o great_a doctor_n be_v so_o vile_a then_o vile_a be_v they_o that_o first_o divise_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v well_o see_v how_o he_o may_v so_o light_o recante_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v &_o bring_v up_o in_o and_o condemn_v his_o own_o fellow_n of_o villainy_n without_o blame_n how_o be_v it_o one_o good_a excuse_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o this_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v never_o universal_o receive_v nor_o count_v catholic_a and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v it_o be_v no_o key_n of_o his_o religion_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v measure_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o sort_n i_o fear_v i_o very_o few_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a religion_n will_v prove_v catholic_a and_o yet_o the_o first_o divisour_n and_o setter_n forth_o and_o maintainer_n hereof_o take_v this_o evermore_o for_o a_o principal_a key_n as_o without_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n can_v not_o stand_v yet_o be_v they_o evermore_o account_v both_o as_o universal_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o as_o catholic_a for_o their_o religion_n and_o as_o constante_n in_o the_o same_o as_o m._n hardinge_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o old_a holy_a father_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n never_o hear_v of_o this_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o will_v ever_o have_v take_v it_o for_o lock_n or_o key_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v lockte_v up_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v either_o have_v teach_v it_o as_o great_a number_n have_v do_v or_o else_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o as_z m._n hardinge_n doothe_v now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o who_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v maintain_v so_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o catholic_a or_o no_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v protest_v before_o hand_n that_o the_o speech_n that_o they_o have_v use_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v so_o blasphemous_a and_o so_o vile_a that_o for_o the_o reverence_n i_o bear_v to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o utter_v they_o without_o horror_n first_o of_o all_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n saithe_v thus_o 3._o quidam_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la cùm_fw-la primùm_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la à _fw-la mure_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la cane_n desinit_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la say_fw-la hoc_fw-la derogat_fw-la veritati_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la some_o have_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v touch_v of_o a_o mouse_n or_o a_o dog_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n streigthway_n depart_v from_o it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v utter_o condemn_v as_o utter_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o derogation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o well_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o this_o doctoure_n be_v catholic_n or_o no._n for_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o vision_n in_o his_o dream_n benè_fw-la scripsisti_fw-la de_fw-la i_o thoma_n o_o thomas_n thou_o have_v write_v full_o well_o of_o mâ—e_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v doctor_n angelicus_fw-la a_o angelical_a doctoure_n for_o that_o in_o learning_n and_o judgement_n he_o so_o far_o surmount_v all_o other_o doctor_n and_o be_v account_v most_o catholic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arle_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la custodierit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o must_n 6._o vel_fw-la aliquod_fw-la animal_n comederit_fw-la illud_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la dies_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la who_o so_o keep_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n well_o and_o due_o and_o a_o mous_a or_o any_o other_o beast_n happen_v to_o eat_v it_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n forty_o day_n johannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n saithe_v must_n comedens_fw-la hostiam_fw-la suscipit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o mouse_n eatinge_v the_o sacrament_n 10._o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n saithe_v thus_o 1._o quidam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la ponantur_fw-la species_n sieve_n in_o mundo_fw-la loco_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o immundo_fw-la sive_fw-la in_fw-la ventre_fw-fr muris_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la derogatur_fw-la corpori_fw-la christi_fw-la nec_fw-la sacramento_n some_o say_v where_o so_o ever_o the_o form_z be_v lay_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a place_n or_o in_o a_o foul_a or_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o mouse_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n neither_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o sacrament_n again_o he_o saithe_v si_fw-mi canis_n vel_fw-la porcus_fw-la deglutiret_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecratam_fw-la integraâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quare_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la â—raiâ—ceretur_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la canis_fw-la vel_fw-la porci_fw-la if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n shall_v eat_v the_o whole_a host_n be_v consecrate_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o our_o lord_n body_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o dog_n or_o of_o the_o swine_n gerson_n say_v 4._o brutum_fw-la sumit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la quia_fw-la sumit_fw-la illud_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la a_o brute_n beast_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o receive_v that_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v bonaventura_n like_v better_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o more_o agréeinge_v as_o he_o saithe_v e._n both_o with_o civil_a honesty_n and_o also_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a reason_n haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la honestior_fw-la &_o rationabilior_fw-la peter_n lombarde_n the_o master_n of_o all_o catholic_a conclusion_n one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v all_o other_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n he_o stand_v in_o a_o mammeringe_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v himself_o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v touch_v the_o same_o 13._o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la sumit_fw-la must_n vel_fw-la quid_fw-la manducat_fw-la what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o mouse_n receive_v or_o what_o eat_v it_o he_o answer_v deus_fw-la novit_fw-la god_n know_v i_o know_v it_o not_o notwithstanding_o his_o resolution_n be_v this_o sanè_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la quòd_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la à _fw-la brutis_fw-la animalibus_fw-la non_fw-la sumitur_fw-la it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v that_o a_o brute_n beast_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v reverse_a and_o not_o think_v catholic_a for_o the_o great_a faculty_n of_o parise_n have_v give_v this_o judgement_n upon_o the_o same_o hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la herein_o the_o master_n be_v not_o allow_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n contrary_a determination_n this_o doctrine_n hitherto_o appear_v right_o good_a and_o catholic_a touchinge_v such_o case_n as_o herein_o may_v happen_v antoninus_n the_o archebishop_n of_o florence_n write_v thus_o 3_o si_fw-mi must_n aut_fw-la aliud_fw-la animal_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o worm_n or_o beast_n happen_v to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n throwgh_n negligence_n of_o keepinge_v let_v the_o keeper_n throwgh_n who_o be_v negligence_n it_o happen_v be_v enjoin_v to_o penance_n forty_o day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v the_o mouse_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v and_o let_v his_o ash_n be_v bury_v in_o or_o about_o the_o aultare_fw-la but_o peter_n of_o palus_n say_v the_o mouse_v entrails_n must_v be_v draw_v and_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o remain_v if_o the_o priest_n be_v squaimishe_a to_o receive_v it_o must_v reverent_o be_v say_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n until_o it_o may_v natural_o be_v consume_v but_o the_o host_n so_o find_v in_o the_o mouse_v entrails_n may_v in_o no_o
godly_a yet_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o belly_n glosa_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la quà m_fw-la citò_fw-la species_n teruntur_fw-la dentibus_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la rapitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o form_z of_o the_o bread_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o tooth_n streigth_z way_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o belly_n but_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o he_o saithe_v not_o perhaps_o as_o m._n hardinge_n doothe_v but_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o question_n and_o therefore_o catholic_n and_o hugo_n a_o great_a schooledoctour_n such_o a_o one_o as_o m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o well_o deny_v 13._o saithe_v thus_o quando_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la tenes_fw-fr corporaliter_fw-la tecum_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la quando_fw-la ore_fw-la suscipis_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la tecum_fw-la est_fw-la postquam_fw-la autem_fw-la corporalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la in_o percipiendo_fw-la deficit_fw-la deinceps_fw-la corporalis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la while_o thou_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n in_o thy_o hand_n 2._o christ_n be_v bodily_a with_o thou_o while_o thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o thy_o mouth_n christ_n be_v bodily_a with_o thou_o â–ª_o but_o after_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pass_v further_o and_z thy_o bodily_a sense_n begin_v to_o fail_v 4._o thou_o may_v no_o long_o take_v for_o bodily_a presence_n thus_o they_o grant_v that_o a_o mouse_n mayâ—_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o belly_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v the_o same_o unto_o a_o man._n such_o be_v the_o certainty_n and_o constancy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o to_o conclude_v and_o to_o geve_v some_o certain_a resolution_n in_o this_o uncertain_a and_o doubteful_a doctrine_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n bitwéene_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corruptible_a christ_n body_n be_v elorious_a &_o void_a of_o all_o corruption_n the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n christ_n body_n be_v receive_v only_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o who_o so_o understand_v not_o this_o difference_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o sacrament_n now_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o mouse_n or_o other_o worm_n may_v receive_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a corruptible_fw-fr element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o none_o otherwise_o s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n â—â—_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la cibus_fw-la grandium_fw-la cresce_fw-la &_o manducabis_fw-la me_fw-it i_o be_o the_o food_n of_o great_a one_o grow_v and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v i_o again_o he_o saithe_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la potum_fw-la bibere_fw-la 26._o in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o christum_n manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la this_o be_v the_o eatinge_v of_o that_o food_n and_o the_o drink_v of_o that_o drink_n for_o a_o man_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abidinge_v in_o he_o chrysostome_n saithe_v â—_o magnus_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n replet_n mentem_fw-la non_fw-la ventrem_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n &_o noster_fw-la est_fw-la &_o angelorum_fw-la this_o great_a loaâ—e_fw-it meaning_n thereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n fill_v the_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o belly_n this_o be_v our_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o angel_n receive_v it_o so_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o conclude_v 8._o so_o saithe_v s._n hilary_n the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o of_o he_o that_o have_v our_o lord_n and_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n undoubted_a judgement_n this_o be_v the_o only_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n wherein_o miso_n and_o brute_n beast_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v worse_a than_o brute_n beast_n have_v no_o portion_n and_o if_o these_o holy_a father_n be_v now_o alive_a doubtelesse_a they_o will_v say_v to_o m._n hardinge_n and_o to_o his_o fellow_n o_o curui_fw-la in_o terras_fw-la animi_fw-la &_o coelestium_fw-la inane_n o_o you_o that_o lie_v groovelinge_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o thing_n aboove_o finis_fw-la the_o xxiiii_o article_n of_o individwm_fw-la vagum_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o word_n hoc_fw-la point_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v m._n hardinge_n what_o so_o ever_o hoc_fw-la point_v in_o this_o saieinge_n of_o christ_n after_o your_o judgement_n m._n jewel_n right_a meaning_n and_o plain_a christian_a people_n 2._o who_o through_o god_n grace_n have_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o illusion_n to_o believe_v lieinge_v believe_v very_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n iâ—_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la they_o that_o appoint_v themselves_o to_o follow_v your_o genevian_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n deceive_v by_o that_o you_o teach_v they_o hoc_fw-la to_o point_n the_o bread_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o untruth_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v very_o present_a communion_n shall_v receive_v nothing_o at_o your_o communion_n but_o a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n not_o worth_a appoint_n as_o for_o your_o some_o say_v who_o will_v have_v hoc_fw-la to_o point_n individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la first_o learn_v you_o well_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v naught_o who_o so_o eâ—er_v they_o be_v handle_v they_o as_o you_o list_v therewith_o shall_v we_o be_v offend_v never_o a_o deal_n how_o this_o word_n hoc_fw-la in_o that_o saie_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o what_o it_o point_v himself_o we_o kâ—â—we_v who_o have_v more_o learned_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o true_o treat_v thereof_o then_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n cranmer_n peter_z martyr_n or_o any_o their_o offspring_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o this_o article_n m._n hardinge_n only_o utter_v some_o part_n of_o his_o choler_n against_o they_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v geâ—evians_n and_o vaunt_v much_o his_o own_o learning_n as_o learned_a man_n seldom_o use_v to_o do_v with_o reproach_n and_o disdain_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n touchinge_v the_o matter_n saithe_v utter_o nothing_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o light_o any_o doubt_n that_o amass_v &_o trouble_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o his_o side_n so_o much_o as_o this_o for_o their_o fantasy_n of_o transubstantiation_n presuppose_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n if_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la mean_v the_o bread_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o position_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o purporte_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n if_o they_o say_v christ_n by_o the_o same_o pronowne_a mean_v the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o â—aine_a accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o shall_v a_o accident_n be_v a_o substance_n which_o error_n be_v much_o worse_a and_o far_o more_o unsensible_a than_o the_o former_a if_o they_o say_v this_o pronowne_a hoc_fw-la signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o â—e_v this_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n 3._o but_o this_o saithe_n holcote_n be_v vain_o speak_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o by_o this_o exposition_n christ_n body_n shall_v be_v there_o before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o virtue_n or_o force_v in_o consecration_n or_o rather_o there_o shall_v be_v consecration_n before_o consecration_n and_o so_o consecration_n without_o consecration_n upon_o these_o few_o word_n they_o have_v build_v up_o their_o whole_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o fundation_n of_o all_o together_o doctor_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o so_o light_o and_o so_o disdainful_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o answer_n otherwise_o this_o change_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v we_o shall_v not_o know_v neither_o what_o thing_n
as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o a_o mystery_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 15._o gratia_n dei_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la velara_fw-la laâ—ebat_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n lie_v hide_v coover_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o again_o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la occultabatur_fw-la nowm_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significabaturâ—_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v secret_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a here_o lest_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v take_v these_o word_n strict_o and_o gross_o as_o he_o doothe_v the_o rest_n and_o say_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o deed_n &_o real_o be_v coover_v in_o the_o old_a s._n augustine_n himself_o have_v prevent_v he_o 15._o and_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o this_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o occultabatur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significabatur_fw-la it_o be_v coover_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v secret_o signify_v by_o which_o exposition_n be_v s._n augustine_n m._n hardinge_n may_v have_v learn_v likewise_o to_o expound_v these_o word_n caro_fw-la operta_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_n id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significata_fw-la the_o flesh_n coover_v in_o the_o form_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v privy_o signify_v in_o the_o form_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o best_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v his_o quarrel_n to_o the_o word_n this_o word_n liethe_v say_v he_o import_v a_o scoff_n wherewith_o to_o bring_v his_o catholic_n teachinge_a into_o contempt_n uery_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o marvelous_a tender_a and_o a_o miserable_a doctrine_n that_o may_v no_o way_n be_v touch_v without_o suspicion_n of_o a_o scoff_n but_o why_o be_v he_o more_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o utteringe_v these_o word_n liethe_v hide_v than_o he_o be_v with_o his_o own_o doctor_n utteringe_v the_o same_o in_o his_o gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o species_n panis_n glosa_n sub_fw-la qua_fw-la latâ—t_fw-la corpus_fw-la species_n vini_n sub_fw-la qua_fw-la late_a sanguis_fw-la the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v the_o body_n the_o form_n of_o wine_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v the_o blood_n these_o be_v his_o own_o fellow_n word_n they_o be_v not_o we_o willihelmus_fw-la hasfliginensis_fw-la one_o of_o m._n hardinge_n new_a doctor_n say_v thus_o 1300._o quaerite_fw-la dominum_fw-la dum_fw-la inveniri_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la invenitur_fw-la materiali_fw-la ibi_fw-la latet_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o material_a church_n of_o stone_n there_o he_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n an_o other_o like_a doctor_n say_v thus_o ibi_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la quantitate_fw-la sicut_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o cruse_n vnde_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la quomodò_fw-la sub_fw-la tam_fw-la modica_fw-la specie_fw-la tantus_fw-la homo_fw-la lateat_fw-la 56._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o as_o great_a in_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o crosse._n therefore_o it_o be_v marvelous_a how_o so_o great_a a_o man_n can_v be_v hide_v under_o so_o small_a a_o form_n if_o this_o word_n hidden_n so_o necessary_o import_v a_o scoff_n then_o must_v m._n hardinge_n needs_o think_v that_o his_o own_o doctor_n scoff_v at_o he_o and_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v certain_o it_o be_v no_o indifferent_a dealing_v the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o so_o favourable_o to_o allow_v they_o in_o his_o own_o book_n and_o so_o bitter_o to_o mislike_v they_o in_o all_o other_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v no_o catholic_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v christ_n liethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o great_a reason_n but_o it_o may_v stand_v as_o well_o with_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o say_v christ_n liethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n sittethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o johannes_n a_o s._n andrea_n a_o great_a doctor_n and_o a_o special_a patron_n of_o that_o side_n be_v well_o allow_v to_o write_v thus_o and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n controlment_fw-it or_o suspicion_n of_o scoff_n id_fw-la temporis_fw-la contentio_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la liturgias_fw-la utrùm_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la insideret_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v sittinge_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n or_o no._n thus_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o write_v and_o his_o write_n be_v take_v for_o good_a and_o catholic_a but_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o circumscription_n or_o respect_n of_o place_n strange_o woonderous_o and_o singulare_o and_o by_o the_o might_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n these_o be_v fair_a and_o orient_a and_o beautiful_a colour_n but_o altogether_o without_o ground_n and_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o m._n hardinge_n religion_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n and_o show_v without_o a_o subject_a it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o a_o marvelous_a mater_fw-la that_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o singular_a as_o m._n harding_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o yet_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n shall_v so_o light_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n without_o any_o manner_n mention_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o woorthe_o the_o hear_v or_o that_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v so_o assure_o and_o so_o certain_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o god_n himself_o shall_v not_o know_v it_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o singular_a and_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v shall_v never_o revele_v the_o same_o to_o any_o either_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o make_v they_o privy_a to_o that_o knowledge_n in_o deed_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o humble_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o miracle_n and_o marvelous_a work_v of_o god_n but_o every_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n be_v not_o a_o miracle_n the_o heretic_n praxeas_n say_v even_o as_o now_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la difficile_fw-la unto_o god_n nothing_o be_v hard_a but_o tertullian_n that_o learned_a father_n answer_v he_o then_o praxeam_fw-la even_o as_o we_o now_o answer_v m._n hardinge_n si_fw-la â—am_fw-la abruptè_fw-la in_o praesumptionibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la uâ—amur_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la quiduis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la confingere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la if_o we_o so_o rash_o use_v this_o sentence_n to_o serve_v our_o presumption_n or_o fantasy_n we_o may_v imagine_v of_o god_n what_o we_o list_v s._n steven_n see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n 3._o stand_v s._n paul_n saithe_v christ_n be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sittinge_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n christ_n be_v present_a without_o any_o manner_n such_o circumscription_n or_o circumstance_n or_o order_n of_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o great_a in_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o yet_o neither_o stand_v nor_o sit_v nor_o lieinge_v nor_o leaninge_n nor_o kneel_v nor_o walk_v nor_o rea_v nor_o moovinge_a nor_o have_v any_o manner_n proportion_n or_o position_n of_o his_o body_n either_o upwarde_a or_o downward_o or_o backward_o or_o forewarde_v a_o very_a body_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o body_n in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n catholic_a doctrine_n without_o scripture_n without_o council_n without_o doctoure_n without_o any_o like_n or_o sense_n of_o reason_n yet_o must_v every_o man_n receive_v the_o same_o at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n as_o the_o singular_a strange_a woonderful_n omnipotent_a work_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o mystical_a bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o real_o or_o corporal_o or_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fansi_v but_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o mystery_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n finis_fw-la the_o xxvii_n article_n of_o ignorance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o obedience_n m._n hardinge_n master_n jewel_n have_v great_a need_n of_o article_n for_o some_o show_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o advise_v himself_o to_o put_v this_o in_o for_o a_o article_n very_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n 77._o nor_o none_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o untrue_o and_o know_v that_o for_o a_o untrueth_n for_o himself_o impute_v it_o to_o d._n
and_o to_o rest_v in_o reverend_a simplicity_n of_o belief_n thereby_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v he_o know_v that_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_a and_o human_a in_o deed_n yet_o through_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n many_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o same_o now_o that_o to_o all_o other_o body_n be_v impossible_a 14._o as_o to_o walk_v upon_o water_n to_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o sight_n 24._o to_o be_v transfigure_v and_o make_v bright_a as_o the_o son_n to_o ascend_v up_o through_o the_o cloud_n 17._o and_o after_o it_o become_v immortal_a death_n be_v conquer_v to_o rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o entre_fw-fr through_o door_n fast_o shut_v 24._o through_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o beleve_v and_o acknowlege_v that_o 147_o faith_n accord_v unto_o his_o word_n 1._o by_o his_o power_n it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la 28._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v due_o consecrate_v 20._o accord_v unto_o his_o institution_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o not_o after_o a_o gross_a or_o carnal_a manner_n but_o spiritual_o and_o supernatural_o and_o yet_o substantial_o not_o by_o local_a but_o by_o substantial_a presence_n not_o by_o manner_n of_o quantity_n or_o fillinge_v of_o a_o place_n or_o by_o changinge_v of_o place_n or_o by_o leave_v his_o sittinge_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n only_o know_v and_o yet_o do_v we_o to_o understande_v by_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o very_a presence_n far_o pass_v all_o man_n capacity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n how_o where_o as_o some_o against_o this_o point_n of_o belief_n do_v allege_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o of_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n bringinge_v certain_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n perteininge_v to_o the_o same_o and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n signifiâ—inge_v christ_n absence_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v very_o both_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o visible_a and_o corporal_a form_n very_a god_n and_o man_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o be_v there_o and_o not_o here_o and_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_o and_o spiritual_o both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o mystery_n so_o as_o the_o grauntinge_v of_o the_o one_o may_v stand_v without_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o no_o contradiction_n find_v in_o these_o beinge_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n have_v somewhat_o large_o answer_v the_o five_o first_o article_n wherein_o seem_v to_o lie_v the_o great_a weight_n i_o trust_v i_o may_v now_o the_o more_o slight_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n herein_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v in_o word_n thorough_o to_o yield_v unto_o we_o without_o exception_n for_o where_o as_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n or_o more_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v local_a only_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o can_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n how_o be_v it_o thus_o saieinge_v he_o swerve_v much_o from_o the_o old_a father_n who_o word_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v sound_v far_o otherwise_o further_o for_o the_o better_a understand_v hereof_o it_o shall_v behoove_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o touchinge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o have_v be_v sundry_a great_a error_n raise_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a time_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o heretic_n qâ—â—duultdeun_n but_o also_o by_o holy_a learned_a father_n the_o manichee_n heal_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n without_o any_o material_a flesh_n blood_n or_o bone_n in_o appearance_n and_o in_o sight_n somewhat_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o in_o substance_n nothing_o 95._o eutyches_n heal_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n leonem_fw-la a_o erroure_n much_o like_o unto_o this_o that_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o m._n hardinge_n s._n hilary_n heal_v that_o christ_n receive_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n 10._o but_o bring_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v impassable_a &_o fealte_v no_o more_o grief_n when_o it_o be_v strike_v than_o water_n fiere_fw-la or_o air_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v with_o a_o knife_n 2._o theodoretus_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n call_v helcesâ—ei_n heal_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a christ_n two_o at_o the_o least_o the_o one_o dwellinge_a in_o heaven_n above_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n here_o beneath_o all_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a error_n and_o heresy_n grow_v only_o of_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n towards_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o leave_v reason_n accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n counsel_n and_o cleavinge_v whole_o to_o their_o imagination_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n be_v far_o deceive_v but_o m._n hardinge_n lay_v the_o fundation_n hereof_o upon_o a_o miracle_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o touchinge_v this_o gross_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n he_o have_v no_o manner_n warrant_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o for_o that_o be_v allege_v of_o chrysostome_n and_o basile_n it_o be_v to_o a_o far_a other_o purpose_n as_o shall_v appear_v and_o may_v soon_o be_v answer_v s._n augustine_n write_v three_o special_a book_n nazianzea_n namely_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v in_o like_a sort_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o albeit_o this_o kind_n of_o reasoninge_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr in_o such_o case_n imply_v no_o great_a necessity_n yet_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v think_v either_o great_a negligence_n or_o great_a forgeatfulnes_n write_n purposely_o and_o namely_o of_o miracle_n to_o leave_v out_o untouched_a the_o great_a miracle_n certain_o s._n augustine_n hereof_o write_v thus_o 10._o quia_fw-la haec_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nota_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la fiunt_fw-la honorem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la religiosa_fw-la habere_fw-la possunt_fw-la stuporem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mira_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la these_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o man_n and_o by_o man_n be_v wrought_v may_v have_v honour_n as_o thing_n appoint_v to_o religion_n but_o wonder_v as_o thing_n marvelous_a they_o can_v have_v thus_o s._n augustine_n overthrow_v m._n hardinge_n whole_a fundation_n and_o say_v that_o in_o his_o great_a miracle_n there_o be_v no_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n at_o al._n he_o say_v further_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o godheade_n to_o be_v every_o where_o simpliciter_fw-la and_o propriè_fw-la for_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o saithe_v it_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n bitweene_n both_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a countenance_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o whole_a place_n m._n hardinge_n have_v borrow_v even_o word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o gerson_n floretum_n but_o where_o as_o he_o add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godheade_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a erroure_n long_o since_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o s._n augustine_n 57_o and_o other_o learned_a father_n s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr autem_fw-la consequens_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o maintain_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v therefore_o everywhere_o as_o god_n be_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n or_o in_o infinite_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o reason_n and_o miracle_n be_v like_a utter_o deni_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o what_o a_o fantasy_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v neither_o the_o creator_n nor_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v here_o avouch_v after_o a_o manner_n bitweene_n
both_o both_o who_o ever_o will_v warrant_v this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o old_a heretic_n abbate_n eutyches_n uery_o s._n augustine_n say_v omnis_fw-la substantia_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la creatura_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la prosperi_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la every_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n be_v god_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v less_o than_o god_n be_v not_o god_n here_o s._n augustine_n know_v a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n but_o m._n hardinge_n mean_a bytweene_n both_o he_o know_v not_o leo_fw-la write_n against_o eutyches_n of_o who_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o have_v receive_v this_o learning_n write_v thus_o august_n emergunt_fw-la alij_fw-la qui_fw-la carnem_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o diviniâ—atem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la unius_fw-la esse_fw-la naturae_fw-la quae_fw-la tantum_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la inferna_fw-la vomuere_fw-la tolerabiliores_fw-la sunt_fw-la ariani_n etc._n etc._n up_o there_o start_v other_o that_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n what_o helle_n have_v pour_v we_o out_o such_o wicked_a sacrilege_n the_o very_a arianes_n be_v more_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o than_o these_o man_n s._n augustine_n say_v 57_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la attinet_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n as_o concern_v his_o manhood_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a bitweene_n both_o but_o a_o creature_n again_o he_o saithe_v dvas_fw-la substantias_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la naturas_fw-la esse_fw-la fatemur_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o humanitatis_fw-la 58._o creatricis_fw-la &_o creatae_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la substantiae_fw-la non_fw-la confusae_fw-la sed_fw-la unitae_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o una_fw-la eademque_fw-la persona_fw-la inseparabiles_fw-la &_o in_o sva_fw-la semper_fw-la proprietate_fw-la manentes_fw-la we_o confess_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o substance_n or_o nature_n the_o one_o of_o the_o godhead_n the_o other_o of_o the_o manheade_n the_o one_o of_o the_o creator_n the_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o substance_n notwithandinge_v be_v not_o confuse_v but_o unite_v and_o in_o oneself_o same_o person_n inseparable_a and_o remaininge_v ever_o more_o in_o their_o own_o property_n the_o like_a write_v leo_n cyrillus_n gelasius_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v much_o oversee_v either_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v neither_o the_o creator_n nor_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o mean_a bitweene_n both_o or_o else_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godheade_n may_v therefore_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n at_o one_o time_n herein_o rest_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o eutyches_n for_o thus_o flavianus_n write_v of_o he_o leonem_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la humanum_fw-la quidem_fw-la vocat_fw-la tamen_fw-la negate_fw-la esse_fw-la nobis_fw-la consubstantiale_fw-la he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o man_n body_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o our_o body_n but_o m._n hardinge_n repli_v christ_n body_n be_v now_o become_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o without_o all_o question_n how_o be_v it_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o when_o christ_n minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n be_v then_o mortal_a and_o subject_v to_o death_n and_o other_o injury_n and_o not_o glorious_a therefore_o if_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o for_o that_o present_a christ_n have_v two_o manner_n body_n the_o one_o mortal_a the_o other_o immortal_a the_o one_o glorious_a the_o other_o not_o glorious_a thus_o m._n hardinge_n rule_n and_o example_n match_v not_o together_o he_o add_v further_a christ_n body_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n vanissh_v out_o of_o sight_n ascend_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o enter_v through_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o deceive_v the_o old_a manichee_n i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v as_o he_o saithe_v late_o become_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v find_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n upon_o heretic_n touch_v the_o special_a trust_n that_o the_o manichee_n repose_v in_o this_o argument_n 119._o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la manichaeus_n &_o similis_fw-la manichaeorum_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la veritate_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la scias_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la clausis_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la ostijs_fw-la nos_fw-la quid_fw-la dicemus_fw-la domine_fw-la libera_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la a_o labijs_fw-la iniquis_fw-la &_o a_o lingua_fw-la dolosa_fw-la when_o the_o manichee_n or_o any_o other_o like_o the_o manichee_n say_v the_o lord_n arise_v not_o again_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o for_o proufe_v thereof_o say_v thus_o he_o enter_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v even_o thus_o o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o wicked_a lip_n and_o deceiteful_a tongue_n here_o we_o see_v m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v upon_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n and_o to_o borrow_v their_o weapon_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o follow_v s._n hieromes_n counsel_n and_o to_o say_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o wicked_a lip_n and_o deceiteful_a tongue_n likewise_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 24._o by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o reasoninge_v be_v deceive_v for_o upon_o that_o christ_n enter_v the_o gate_n be_v shut_v he_o write_v thus_o denique_fw-la conturbati_fw-la discipuli_fw-la aestimabant_fw-la se_fw-la spiritum_fw-la videre_fw-la et_fw-la ideò_fw-la dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la speciem_fw-la nobis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la palpate_n inquit_fw-la et_fw-la videte_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la carnen_n &_o ossa_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sicut_fw-la i_o videtis_fw-la habere_fw-la the_o disciple_n be_v aston_v think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o fantasy_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o resurrection_n say_v unto_o they_o feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n or_o fantasy_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v now_o if_o these_o argument_n be_v able_a to_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o they_o may_v likewise_o deceive_v m._n hardinge_n chrysostome_n say_v baptisia_n clausa_fw-la erant_fw-la ostia_fw-la &_o ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la phantasma_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la verè_fw-la corpus_fw-la erat_fw-la habebat_fw-la carnes_n &_o ossa_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o jesus_n enter_v it_o be_v no_o fantasy_n it_o be_v no_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o a_o body_n it_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n thus_o notwithstanding_o these_o marvelous_a effect_n yet_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n say_v christ_n body_n nevertheless_o be_v and_o continue_v still_o a_o creature_n not_o a_o mean_a bitwéene_n both_o as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o strange_o have_v imagine_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v m._n hardinge_n argument_n christ_n body_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n it_o enter_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o ascend_v through_o the_o cloud_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n although_o this_o argument_n may_v soon_o be_v espy_v have_v utter_o no_o manner_n sequel_n in_o reason_n yet_o the_o folly_n thereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a s._n peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n 2._o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n s._n bartholomew_n enter_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v ergo_fw-la s._n peter_n elias_n and_o s._n bartholomew_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o that_o i_o allege_v here_o of_o s._n bartholomew_n bartholomaeo_n although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a fable_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v record_v by_o abdias_n the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n who_o as_o m._n harding_n suppose_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n over_o all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n throw_v a_o sweet_a mist_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o simple_a in_o the_o dark_a christ_n body_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o local_a but_o by_o substantial_a presence_n carnal_o but_o not_o in_o carnal_a manner_n place_v in_o the_o pyxe_n in_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o place_n at_o all_o a_o very_a natural_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o without_o all_o manner_n quantity_n and_o dimension_n or_o proportion_n of_o a_o body_n that_o be_v neither_o thick_a nor_o broad_a nor_o short_a nor_o long_o there_o now_o where_o before_o it_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o without_o any_o shiftinge_n or_o change_v of_o place_n onlesse_a this_o